by_o succession_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v on_o thou_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v destine_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n before_o thou_o can_v request_v it_o 6._o hence_o appear_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britain_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v not_o that_o title_n till_o the_o year_n after_o when_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o brittanyâ—nto_n â—nto_z gaul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o finish_v his_o father_n victory_n in_o britain_n aganist_n the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n who_o rebel_v and_o be_v repulse_v by_o he_o beyond_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o alamanni_n call_v erocus_n by_o who_o counsel_n likewise_o and_o endeavour_v he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o year_n follow_v as_o aurelius_n victor_n testify_v chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o constantius_n overcom_v two_o german_a prince_n 2_o treat_v with_o maxentius_n and_o be_v refuse_v 3._o marry_v maximian_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 4_o etc._n etc._n maximian_o treachery_n and_o punishment_n 1._o though_o constantin_n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o he_o kepd_v a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v to_o it_o either_o by_o agreement_n or_o force_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o france_n where_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o repress_v two_o barbarous_a prince_n 9_o who_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o faction_n incite_v the_o gaul_n to_o rebellion_n their_o name_n be_v ascaricus_fw-la and_o gaisus_fw-la or_o regaisus_fw-la call_v his_o comes_n who_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o he_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n this_o victory_n of_o constantin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o general_a term_n 61._o but_o with_o a_o notable_a error_n in_o chronology_n be_v place_v by_o he_o before_o his_o voyage_n into_o britain_n 2._o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v hereby_o restore_v to_o gaul_n constantin_n begin_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o hope_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v 308_o will_v favour_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n with_o which_o success_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o reject_v the_o motion_n of_o concord_n offer_v by_o constantin_n who_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n in_o the_o empire_n 3._o but_o maximianus_n herculius_n have_v hear_v the_o late_a glorious_a victory_n obtain_v by_o constantin_n over_o the_o forementioned_a barbarous_a prince_n voluntary_o bestow_v on_o he_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o with_o her_o the_o imperial_a purple_a this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o nameles_a panegyrist_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o marriage_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o caesar._n 4._o but_o present_o after_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v maximianus_n begin_v to_o discover_v his_o treacherous_a mind_n and_o intention_n again_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o capitol_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o this_o intention_n he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n before_o the_o marriage_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o solicit_v the_o army_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n attempt_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o soldier_n all_o these_o design_n fausta_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o her_o father_n discover_v to_o constantin_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o make_v he_o secure_v and_o that_o her_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o his_o life_n too_o 5._o hereupon_o constantin_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o treacherous_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o present_o after_o public_o resume_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n at_o arles_n from_o whence_o retire_v himself_o to_o marseilles_n he_o be_v there_o besiege_v by_o constantin_n and_o afterward_o make_v prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o execute_v on_o himself_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n such_o a_o deserve_a end_n have_v this_o tyrant_n who_o defile_v the_o western_a empire_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n thus_o do_v constantin_n a_o british_a emperor_n expiate_v the_o death_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o suffer_v in_o britain_n ibid._n in_o which_o action_n eumenius_n the_o orator_n though_o a_o heathen_a elegant_o free_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n 6._o constantin_n have_v compose_v affair_n in_o gaul_n prosecute_v after_o ward_v his_o victory_n into_o germany_n into_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o army_n upon_o a_o bridge_n which_o he_o build_v over_o the_o rhine_n about_o trier_n there_o he_o subdue_v several_a nation_n especial_o the_o bructeri_n which_o rebel_v the_o belgic_a historian_n write_v that_o in_o constantins_n army_n be_v many_o noble_a britain_n among_o which_o they_o name_v three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n johelin_n traër_fw-la and_o marius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n to_o expatiate_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o o_o fortunate_a britain_n now_o happy_a beyond_o all_o other_o country_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v see_v constantin_n caesar_n 310._o nature_n do_v deserve_o enrich_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o monastery_n builâ—_n in_o britain_n namely_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n 1._o though_o constantin_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o panegyrist_n to_o he_o 9_o in_o which_o he_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o devotion_n to_o heathen_a god_n mars_n victoria_n and_o especial_o apollo_n who_o temple_n he_o visit_v to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o his_o victory_n present_v there_o most_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o offering_n notwithstanding_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o security_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o particular_o in_o britain_n which_o have_v former_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o his_o father_n constantius_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v the_o rebuilding_n and_o replenish_n several_a monastery_n in_o this_o our_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n concern_v the_o former_a bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v with_o such_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o the_o church_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o lodging_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o office_n and_o building_n for_o their_o several_a use_n be_v entire_o finish_v and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o new_a monastery_n 310._o it_o be_v by_o constans_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n till_o cerdicâ—s_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n drive_v away_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o monk_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o thomas_n rudburn_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o giraldus_n cornubiensis_fw-la and_o vigilantius_n ancient_a writer_n though_o he_o err_v much_o in_o his_o chronology_n 194._o place_v this_o restitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o three_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v credit_v constantin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n have_v his_o education_n there_o and_o thereto_o belong_v no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o monk_n which_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o every_o sunday_n and_o sabbath_n day_n resort_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n beside_o which_o five_o hundred_o there_o remain_v constant_o sixty_o monk_n attend_v to_o daily_o recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a christian_a sacrifice_n iu_o chap._n chap
mutual_a charity_n and_o humility_n after_o which_o she_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ideâ—_n of_o july_n and_o be_v both_o during_o her_o life_n and_o after_o her_o death_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n 5._o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o menstrey_n where_o it_o repose_v near_o four_o hundred_o year_n illustrious_a by_o the_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n from_o thence_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o canterbury_n alstan_n be_v abbot_n there_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v concern_v which_o translation_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 1â—_n in_o follow_v time_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n mildred_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a devotion_n venerate_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o sweetness_n answerable_a to_o her_o name_n honour_v by_o all_o and_o although_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v full_a of_o saint_n body_n eminent_a for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n insomuch_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o relic_n of_o none_o be_v with_o more_o affectionate_a honour_n venerate_v then_o she_o she_o be_v present_a to_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o request_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n likewise_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n 6._o julij_fw-la moreover_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n for_o as_o aubert_n miraeus_n testify_v part_n of_o her_o relic_n be_v transport_v to_o daventry_n and_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o same_o relic_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n in_o these_o word_n at_o daventry_n in_o belgium_n be_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n mildreda_n a_o english_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n lebuin_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o also_o of_o s._n marcellinus_n her_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v lustre_n to_o this_o day_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v convenient_o associate_v to_o these_o two_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o marcellinus_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o they_o both_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o country_n for_o they_o be_v english-saxons_a likewise_o who_o together_o with_o saint_n willebrord_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o friesland_n and_o geldres_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 7._o the_o determinate_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n milburga_n and_o saint_n mildreda_n be_v uncertain_a certain_a only_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o for_o since_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v not_o into_o britain_n till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o computation_n there_o be_v a_o antichronism_n 8._o we_o may_v therefore_o more_o commodious_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o in_o which_o year_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_v the_o deposition_n of_o their_o young_a sister_n saint_n milgitha_n or_o saint_n milwida_n concern_v who_o a_o very_a shhort_a account_n be_v give_v by_o our_o ancient_a author_n for_o of_o she_o we_o read_v only_o that_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o estrey_n build_v by_o the_o penitent_a king_n egbert_n in_o kent_n where_o she_o so_o well_o imitate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o she_o likewise_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saint_n 6._o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v a_o young_a brother_n of_o they_o call_v mereâ—in_o 675._o concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o florentius_n testify_v this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_v 5._o 6_o of_o s._n thoritgitha_n 7._o of_o s._n hildelida_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v refer_v likewise_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n to_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erconwald_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o berking_n found_v by_o her_o brother_n 45.9_o 2._o concern_v her_o death_n happen_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n when_o edilburga_n the_o proâ—â—_n mother_n of_o that_o devoâ—â—_n congregation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a sister_n name_v theorethid_v who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n serve_v our_o â—ord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o have_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n in_o promote_a the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n her_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o young_a sister_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o spiritual_a strength_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o be_v sudden_o assault_v by_o a_o most_o sharp_a disease_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n greivous_o torment_v with_o it_o this_o happen_v to_o she_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o her_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o furnace_n of_o divine_a tribulation_n whatsoever_o defect_n or_o impurity_n through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o consume_v 3._o now_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o religious_a virgin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n see_v manifest_o as_o it_o be_v a_o human_a body_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n enwrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o she_o observe_v diligent_o by_o what_o force_n the_o say_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v upward_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o certain_a rope_n more_o resplendent_a than_o gold_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o last_o the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o which_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o 4._o consider_v this_o vision_n she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o import_v that_o some_o one_o of_o that_o devout_a congregation_n shall_v short_o die_v who_o soul_n by_o good_a work_n former_o do_v shall_v as_o by_o certains_fw-fr cord_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o saint_n edilburga_n the_o devout_a mother_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n who_o have_v lead_v her_o life_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o none_o who_o know_v she_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o she_o leave_v this_o world_n the_o entrance_n into_o her_o heavenly_a country_n will_v be_v open_v to_o she_o 5._o s._n ethelburga_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o after_o her_o death_n likewise_o be_v not_o want_v to_o procure_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n relate_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o devout_a virgin_n of_o noble_a descent_n but_o more_o ennoble_v by_o her_o piety_n call_v thorithgida_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v so_o utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stir_v any_o one_o of_o they_o she_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v expose_v some_o time_n before_o the_o burial_n desire_v she_o may_v be_v transport_v thither_o and_o place_v lean_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v do_v she_o address_v her_o petition_n to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a beseech_v she_o to_o obtain_v from_o her_o merciful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o she_o
as_o follow_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o britain_n convert_v by_o some_o unknown_a primitive_a beleiver_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o name_n be_v suetonius_n be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n out_o of_o britain_n he_o under_o take_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n move_v thereto_o by_o other_o devout_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o present_a happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v beatus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o instruct_v other_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o his_o country_n pass_v through_o helvetia_n now_o call_v suizzerland_n he_o neglect_v not_o to_o disperse_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v at_o rome_n 60._o and_o perceive_v that_o very_o many_o in_o that_o country_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o rest_v there_o pursue_v his_o journey_n no_o further_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n have_v distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n near_o a_o village_n call_v vrbigenum_fw-la vnderseven_o a_o grotte_n in_o a_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o expel_v a_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o place_n he_o die_v maij._n s._n bede_n make_v only_o this_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o may._n but_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n thus_o in_o the_o town_n vindecinum_fw-la or_o vendosme_n be_v celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o germany_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantia_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o solitude_n near_o vnderseven_a in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 110._o when_o the_o emperor_n traian_n reign_v vi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n 2._o prove_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o several_a apostle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 5.6.7_o simon_n zelotes_n report_v by_o nicephorus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o brittaâ—ny_n but_o disprove_v by_o c._n baronius_n 8.9_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v in_o to_o this_o island_n uncertain_a as_o likewise_o his_o gest_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n extend_v to_o this_o our_o island_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o early_o to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a truth_n 60._o and_o moreover_o to_o transform_v its_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n into_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o country_n also_o but_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n yet_o do_v god_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o direct_v hither_o his_o apostle_n him_z who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n s._n peter_n himself_o who_o access_n to_o this_o island_n be_v attest_v by_o ancient_a monument_n and_o by_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o partiality_n those_o who_o former_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v person_n though_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o zeal_n 60._o yet_o such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o apostolical_a &_o episcopal_a character_n can_v only_o preach_v unto_o &_o baptise_v those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v or_o person_n sufficient_o qualify_v by_o they_o they_o provide_v for_o posterity_n also_o the_o former_a can_v only_o beget_v child_n but_o the_o other_o can_v beget_v both_o child_n and_o father_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v a_o constant_a order_n and_o government_n which_o may_v last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o separation_n divide_v by_o lot_n among_o themselves_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o west_n become_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o eusebius_n quote_v by_o metaphrastes_n testify_v say_v s._n peter_n spend_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n jun._n and_o twenty_o he_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o britain_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o book_n of_o eusebius_n now_o remain_v this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o authority_n since_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n catal._n eusebius_n publish_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n and_o among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n together_o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o several_a book_n likewise_o of_o martyr_n and_o other_o work_n of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n be_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n perish_v and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o we_o may_v &_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o word_n be_v find_v rather_o than_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o writer_n as_o simeon_n will_v voluntary_o feign_v such_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o brain_n since_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o britain_n and_o beside_o be_v one_o who_o for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v venerate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n add_v furcher_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o place_n have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o island_n have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n several_a nation_n of_o unknown_a name_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z the_o time_n of_o thy_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n have_v receive_v this_o revelation_n he_o glorify_v god_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o britain_n during_o which_o he_o enlighten_v many_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o britain_n the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o say_v i_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v add_v a_o important_a testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o write_v to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n have_v this_o passage_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n decenâ—_n and_o be_v there_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v obedient_o keep_v by_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v or_o superadd_v by_o any_o which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o any_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o all_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n as_o likewise_o the_o interjacent_a island_n none_o ever_o institute_v any_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o venerable_a apostle_n s_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o will_v contradict_v this_o let_v they_o produce_v record_n testify_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v or_o hear_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o those_o province_n therefore_o if_o no_o such_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o practice_n from_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o receive_v their_o original_a this_o they_o must_v do_v least_o while_n they_o affect_v strange_a observance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n 5._o this_o positive_a assertion_n of_o so_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a a_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o
on_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v inscribe_v these_o word_n 212._o antoninus_n and_o geta_n the_o three_o time_n consul_n and_o on_o another_o be_v a_o votive_a dedication_n to_o the_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n who_o this_o god_n be_v be_v uncertain_a only_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o province_n and_o perhaps_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o britain_n have_v their_o peculiar_a deâ—â—y_n such_o a_o one_o be_v belatucadrus_n andates_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o roman_a superstition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n conquer_v by_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o probable_o be_v this_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yet_o consider_v the_o late_a conversion_n both_o of_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a britain_n why_o may_v not_o this_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v by_o these_o new_a convert_v and_o honour_v with_o a_o inscription_n by_o this_o unbeleive_v roman_a 221._o as_o one_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o profane_a deity_n superstitious_o adore_v by_o they_o v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la a_o young_a christian_a britain_n and_o afterward_o the_o converter_n of_o s._n albanus_n accompany_v the_o two_o young_a emperor_n to_o rome_n 1._o among_o other_o britain_n which_o now_o attend_v the_o two_o young_a emperor_n in_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n 213._o be_v move_v thereto_o either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o a_o curiosity_n of_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n one_o young_a man_n be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o ancient_a annal_n which_o after_o some_o year_n do_v celebrate_v his_o memory_n as_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n s._n alban_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v young_a amphibalus_fw-la bear_v at_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n isca_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monmouth_n concern_v who_o our_o writer_n give_v this_o character_n amphibalo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o â—ender_a year_n breed_v up_o in_o good_a literature_n and_o withal_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o britain_n that_o he_o learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v likewise_o institute_v in_o eloquence_n afterwards_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o resolution_n there_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o high_a study_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n principal_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a 2._o two_o voyage_n of_o his_o to_o rome_n be_v commemorate_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o that_o he_o make_v his_o continuance_n there_o in_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o serious_a and_o sacred_a study_n and_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o send_v back_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o britain_n where_o say_v boethius_n and_o bale_n he_o become_v bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n junij_fw-la in_o this_o his_o first_o voyage_n thither_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n zephirin_fw-mi who_o interpret_v the_o christian_a law_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v but_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la more_z shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o long_a silence_n touch_v british_n affair_n and_o fiction_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n touch_v caransius_fw-la 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n 1._o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n the_o writer_n of_o roman_a affair_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o britain_n which_o silence_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n to_o insert_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o relate_v true_a occurrent_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n and_o order_n 81._o 2._o thus_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o modern_a writer_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a british_a prince_n call_v carausius_n have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n bassianus_n surname_v caracalla_n in_o a_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o thereupon_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n antoninus_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o with_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n artabanus_n he_o treachorous_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o present_o after_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o macrinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n likewise_o kill_v by_o heliogabalâ—s_n to_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v alexander_n severus_n 3._o as_o for_o carausius_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n in_o britain_n but_o that_o happen_v sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v he_o can_v neither_o reign_v nor_o kill_v antoninus_n 221._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o season_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi die_v have_v sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o calistus_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v one_o cadorus_n bishop_n of_o london_n after_o who_o death_n obinus_n follow_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v record_v but_o only_o their_o name_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n murder_v by_o maximinus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n a_o virtuous_a prince_n 2â—7_n no_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o julius_n maximinus_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n we_o mention_v this_o here_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o britain_n pontian_n in_o a_o town_n call_v sicila_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v richard_n white_a and_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n from_o sicilius_n a_o son_n of_o king_n guintelin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o victor_n resolut_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o sicila_n a_o village_n of_o britain_n that_o alexander_n be_v slay_v and_o lampridius_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o britain_n or_o as_o other_o writer_n will_v have_v it_o in_o gaul_n but_o herodian_a capitolinus_n and_o general_o other_o historian_n confident_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o village_n near_o mogontiacum_n or_o mentz_n call_v sicila_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o eusobius_fw-la onuphrius_n panvinius_n platina_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o alexander_n or_o his_o successor_n and_o murderer_n maximinus_n ever_o be_v in_o britain_n viii_o chap._n ch._n i_o etc._n etc._n of_o chrathlintus_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n teach_v by_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la sacred_a rite_n of_o those_o day_n and_o who_o this_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v 1._o in_o these_o time_n when_o maximinus_n begin_v his_o reign_n 237._o christian_a religion_n flourish_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n and_o among_o the_o caledonian_n also_o where_o reign_v chrathlintus_n a_o christian_a prince_n successor_n of_o donaldus_n this_o chrathâ—intâ—s_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v return_v from_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n and_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o caledonian_n 2._o now_o what_o sacred_a rite_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o hector_n boethius_n king_n chrathlintus_n say_v he_o 6._o adorned_z the_o sacred_a temple_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n amphibalus_fw-la in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n with_o very_o noble_a gift_n as_o chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a vessel_n all_o make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n likewise_o with_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n he_o assign_v moreover_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n revenue_n out_o of_o the_o land_n adjoin_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o scot_n consecrate_v according_a to_o christian_a rite_n ibid._n and_o wherein_o the_o prime_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v his_o see_n the_o same_o author_n hereto_o add_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v sadorensis_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o at_o this_o day_n sodorensis_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n as_o have_v befall_v to_o many_o
by_o our_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o theatre_n on_o which_o those_o glorious_a champion_n s._n albanus_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la s._n julius_n s._n aaron_n and_o their_o associate_n afford_v to_o other_o christian_n a_o bless_a example_n of_o conquer_a the_o world_n and_o hell_n itself_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o who_o gest_n and_o suffering_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o history_n we_o shall_v consequent_o treat_v premise_v notwithstanding_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n reign_n dedicate_v their_o cruelty_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n in_o britain_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o several_a writer_n 1._o in_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v much_o vary_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o many_o of_o they_o consign_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o these_o emperor_n reign_n in_o which_o their_o cruelty_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o height_n other_o to_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o but_o few_o to_o the_o beginning_n yet_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o several_a circumstance_n concern_v it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffering_n can_v well_v and_o convenient_o be_v assign_v to_o any_o but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o companion_n maximianus_n be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o therefore_o that_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n radulphus_fw-la david_n powell_n &c_n &c_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o thired_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n place_v it_o too_o late_a and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n harpsfeild_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o their_o account_n if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v that_o constantius_n be_v remand_v into_o britain_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o government_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n as_o be_v vit_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o all_o historian_n a_o prince_n of_o wonderful_a meekness_n humanity_n and_o benignity_n who_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o all_o injury_n and_o oppression_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o demolish_v any_o of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o chronologist_n constantius_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n assign_v by_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o david_n powell_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la his_o itinerary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 5_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o when_o constantius_n chlorus_n reign_v in_o britain_n thus_o wrongful_o charge_v a_o virtuous_a innocent_a prince_n with_o their_o blood_n 4._o but_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o say_a writer_n account_v we_o must_v search_v other_o authority_n which_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o affix_v their_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o present_a three_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n when_o he_o assume_v maximian_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o authority_n do_v free_o offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n say_v express_o albaâ—â—â—_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n suffer_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o author_n who_o commemorate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o which_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n â—94_n be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o account_n subscribe_v likewise_o matthew_n paris_n who_o record_v another_o open_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o add_v these_o word_n 1257._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n say_v he_o that_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o time_n have_v pass_v nine_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n year_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o want_v thirty_o 5._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o s._n beda_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n for_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v imperfect_a there_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v find_v this_o passage_n 7._o final_o at_o that_o time_n britain_n be_v glorify_v by_o several_a man_n confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o same_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n s_o albanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v cap._n that_o the_o britain_n preserve_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a the_o faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o imply_v that_o till_o then_o nothing_o have_v hinder_v its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a 6._o now_o have_v thus_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o immediate_o follow_v he_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o distinct_a relation_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v it_o ix_o chap._n chap_n 1._o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o christian_n in_o britain_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o return_n into_o britain_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v 9_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o his_o title_n of_o oeconomus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la 1._o the_o new_a emperor_n maximianus_n choose_v by_o diocletian_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n as_o resemblance_n in_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v not_o slow_a in_o publish_v his_o edict_n every_o where_o against_o they_o some_o he_o send_v into_o britain_n a_o province_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o edict_n have_v be_v publish_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o cause_v great_a terror_n among_o the_o poor_a christian_n 2._o upon_o this_o occasion_n most_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o amphibalus_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o return_v into_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o countryman_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o scottish_a writer_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o their_o bishop_n 2._o place_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o favourable_o receive_v by_o their_o king_n chrathlintus_n that_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 3._o that_o amphibalus_fw-la preach_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o northern_a province_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o no_o history_n or_o other_o monument_n do_v as_o yet_o mention_v the_o name_n either_o of_o scot_n or_o pict_n there_o therefore_o omit_v this_o controversy_n we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n write_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n in_o very_o ancient_a time_n before_o beda_n relate_v the_o success_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_fw-la last_o voyage_n into_o britain_n how_o he_o happy_o bring_v s._n albanus_n to_o relinquish_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o that_o bless_a disciple_n of_o he_o though_o a_o neophyte_n scarce_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n prevent_v his_o master_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o but_o first_o shall_v be_v premise_v certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—â—nts_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o other_o author_n and_o record_n may_v render_v the_o follow_a narration_n more_o
casa_fw-la 3._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o lutheran_n protestant_n famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o withal_o one_o who_o daily_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a in_o give_v respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o who_o honour_n he_o likewise_o build_v church_n s._n martin_n die_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o s._n ninianus_n end_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n build_v by_o s._n ninianus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n make_v sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o imitate_v these_o saint_n magnify_v by_o themselves_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o british_a church_n near_o the_o same_o age_n for_o when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o find_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o build_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v this_o island_n 5._o s._n ninianus_n before_o he_o die_v divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o parish_n he_o ordain_v priest_n there_o and_o consecrate_a bishop_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o receive_v his_o mâ—ssion_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n ninianus_n although_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v spate_v in_o relate_v such_o thing_n yet_o since_o the_o forementioned_a lutheran_n writer_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o record_v one_o as_o follow_v ninianâ—_n 7._o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n ninianus_n life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n name_v tudwal_n a_o proud_a hie-spirited_a man_n who_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n resist_v he_o open_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o troublesome_a and_o rude_a to_o he_o god_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o holy_a servant_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a but_o strike_v this_o proud_a man_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o which_o those_o lofty_a eye_n of_o his_o become_v utter_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v before_o impugned_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n deserve_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o upon_o beâ—ter_a consideration_n he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n humble_o beseech_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n benignity_n to_o return_v to_o he_o good_a for_o ill_n and_o love_n for_o hatred_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n hereupon_o first_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o touch_v he_o imprint_v on_o his_o eye_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o immediate_o his_o pain_n cease_v his_o blindness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o afterward_o the_o prince_n high_o honour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ready_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wit-hern_a 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o bless_a confessor_n ninias_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n who_o their_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o build_v of_o hew_a stone_n which_o to_o the_o rude_a britain_n seem_v a_o wonder_n this_o holy_a man_n ninias_n be_v celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n for_o his_o many_o miracle_n 669._o 9_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v british_a antiquity_n a_o epistle_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n alcuinus_fw-la not_o print_v among_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o testify_v the_o great_a fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n 435._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o religious_a priest_n then_o live_v at_o candida_n casa_n and_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n recoun_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a live_v which_o miracle_n happen_v to_o a_o devout_a priest_n celebrate_v mass_n at_o the_o saint_n monument_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n 14._o say_v he_o name_v plegil_n who_o frequent_o solemnise_v mass_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ninias_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o live_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n begin_v frequent_o to_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v visible_o to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o prayer_n he_o make_v not_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n consequent_o the_o author_n declare_v how_o to_o his_o great_a consolation_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a child_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n germanus_n his_o second_o come_v into_o britain_n 6.7.8_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n here_o of_o landaff_n 10.11_o he_o institut_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1._o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n 435._o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v once_o more_o invite_v into_o britain_n to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o begin_v in_o root_a out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n there_o spread_v itself_o again_o the_o relation_n we_o must_v borrow_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o learned_a priest_n constantius_n to_o who_o baronius_n give_v this_o character_n hic_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n of_o most_o perfect_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o message_n from_o britain_n come_v declare_v that_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o a_o few_o author_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o hereupon_o once_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v again_o address_v to_o s._n germanus_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o by_o his_o diligence_n former_o prevail_v the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o delay_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o petition_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o labour_n and_o even_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n the_o devil_n envy_n begin_v now_o to_o languish_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n virtue_n increase_v neither_o dare_v he_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o for_o his_o companion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n a_o person_n of_o consummate_a sanctity_n who_o have_v long_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o germania_n prima_fw-la in_o his_o way_n he_o pass_v by_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o saint_n well_o deserve_v 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n infernal_a spirit_n fly_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n foretell_v the_o return_n of_o saint_n germanus_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o against_o their_o will_n insomuch_o as_o that_o one_o name_v elaphius_n a_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o country_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n journey_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o meet_v they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o son_n upon_o who_o from_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n a_o lamentable_a infirmity_n have_v seize_v for_o all_o his_o member_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o hamm_n of_o his_o leg_n so_o draw_v together_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o his_o thigh_n he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n to_o ground_n elaphius_n be_v attend_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o assemble_v together_o though_o no_o advice_n have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v by_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o episcopal_a benediction_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o s._n germanus_n perceive_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n persevere_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v
read_v this_o passage_n vther-pendragon_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n die_v by_o poison_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a glâ—st_n his_o son_n arthur_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v igerna_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o cornwall_n call_v tintagel_n in_o which_o narration_n we_o find_v no_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o his_o birth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_a credibile_fw-la which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o by_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o nephew_n of_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n call_v heâ—anis_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v save_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v that_o suit_v not_o with_o what_o be_v before_o relate_v from_o malmsburiensis_n that_o ambrose_n repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o courageous_a exploit_n of_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o by_o which_o account_n since_o general_o our_o writer_n assign_v twenty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n and_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o two_o his_o death_n will_v happen_v when_o he_o be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o prince_n arthur_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n and_o kill_v huel_n 1._o arthur_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o army_n when_o his_o father_n uther_n be_v slay_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v employment_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o the_o design_n of_o which_o annal_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o encounter_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o uninterrupted_a conquest_n they_o neglect_v the_o affair_n intervening_a between_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n 503._o 2._o now_o at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o some_o writer_n call_v navuâ—_n by_o other_o can_v happy_a in_o a_o fruitful_a offspring_n for_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o child_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v howel_n or_o huel_n a_o prince_n of_o invincible_a courage_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o britain_n into_o which_o faction_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v only_o s._n gildas_n surname_v albanius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n to_o prince_n arthur_n 3._o the_o say_v huel_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n gilaae_n make_v frequent_a inroad_n into_o britain_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gildas_n write_v by_o caradoc_n a_o considerable_a british_a historian_n and_o so_o cruel_o do_v he_o be_v the_o country_n that_o the_o british_a king_n send_v prince_n arthur_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n who_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a war_n against_o the_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o after_o many_o defeat_v give_v he_o he_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o certain_a island_n call_v mynau_n he_o slay_v he_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n and_o his_o gest_n 7.6_o melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n steal_v away_o k._n arthur_n wife_n 1._o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o king_n arthur_n war_n against_o the_o pict_n make_v mention_v of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v brief_o his_o gest_n as_o we_o find_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v gildas_n sapiens_fw-la and_o gildas_n historicus_fw-la who_o be_v young_a than_o he_o though_o contemporary_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o yet_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o several_a good_a quality_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o some_o writer_n they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o title_n of_o sapiens_fw-la and_o historicus_fw-la have_v be_v attribute_v also_o to_o this_o elder_a saint_n gildas_n who_o likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pit_n do_v write_v the_o life_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n german_n and_o s._n lupus_n and_o also_o a_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o other_o treatise_n beside_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 2._o this_o elder_a s._n gildas_n gild._n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n conserve_v by_o capgrave_n be_v the_o son_n of_o can_n king_n of_o albania_n in_o his_o childhood_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n he_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o literature_n wherein_o he_o proffit_v wonderful_o afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v into_o gaul_n that_o there_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o increase_a in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o high_a perfection_n there_o he_o abode_n seven_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n furnish_v not_o only_o with_o â—earning_n 510._o but_o abundance_n of_o book_n also_o a_o â—â—re_a treasure_n in_o his_o rude_a country_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n than_o knowledge_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o region_n comparable_a to_o he_o in_o assiduous_a prayer_n mortification_n fast_v and_o wear_v sackcloth_n he_o whole_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n content_v himself_o with_o barley_n bread_n and_o herb_n with_o which_o he_o mix_v ash_n to_o abate_v the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n may_v take_v in_o his_o food_n and_o his_o drink_n be_v pure_a water_n from_o the_o fountain_n he_o will_v ordinary_o at_o midnight_n plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n for_o mortification_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n by_o these_o austerity_n he_o become_v so_o lean_a that_o he_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fever_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o present_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o be_v thus_o qualify_v his_o charity_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n into_o ireland_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o instruct_v that_o nation_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n gentilism_n be_v general_o profess_v and_o those_o few_o christian_n which_o live_v there_o be_v poison_v with_o many_o heresy_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o suppose_a deity_n worship_v by_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o impious_a man_n and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v to_o god_n church_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o pagan_n to_o destroy_v their_o idol_n and_o profane_a temple_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o erect_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o heretic_n he_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o to_o make_v his_o preach_n more_o effectual_a our_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o his_o preach_v confirm_v with_o frequent_a miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o those_o province_n to_o the_o unexpressible_a joy_n of_o s._n gildas_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v how_o after_o this_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o journey_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o old_a age_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v in_o his_o young_a year_n when_o he_o live_v in_o gaul_n other_o write_v more_o reasonable_o that_o after_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n cadocus_n to_o take_v care_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o study_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o lancarvan_a where_o he_o continue_v only_o one_o year_n 512._o leave_v there_o sai_z bishop_n usher_n 5â—8_n a_o book_n of_o the_o four_o
many_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o message_n restore_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v lose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n gildas_n according_o travel_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ireland_n restore_v church_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n cure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o expel_v all_o teacher_n of_o error_n so_o that_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n truth_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o country_n 10._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n build_v many_o monastery_n in_o that_o island_n and_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o win_v the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o mean_a person_n and_o orphan_n he_o compassionate_o free_v likewise_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a slavery_n of_o infidel_n many_o poor_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o apostle_n to_o ireland_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n patrick_n first_o preach_v among_o they_o now_o whereas_o adamannus_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n first_o send_v he_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v bring_v by_o faithful_a man_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o these_o faithful_a man_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a that_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a abbot_n komgall_n be_v one_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beancher_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n be_v build_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o that_o holy_a man_n sail_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o visit_v some_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o some_o time_n 563._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v heth._n 12._o how_o long_o s._n gildas_n abode_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o manifest_a though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v there_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gild._n for_o thus_o write_v pit_n of_o he_o at_o last_o gildas_n the_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o when_o maglocunus_fw-la sustain_v the_o british_a empire_n fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n gildas_n albanius_n â—an_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o maglocunus_fw-la be_v then_o king_n of_o britain_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n during_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n in_o which_o he_o die_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o 9.55_o which_o b._n usher_n will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a s._n gildas_n namely_o that_o s._n brendan_n the_o son_n of_o finloga_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a old_a man_n gildas_n dwell_v there_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n which_o passage_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n gildas_n be_v more_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n columba_n his_o contention_n with_o king_n dermitius_n whence_o follow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v 6._o s._n columba_n pennanced_a by_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n 7._o and_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o 561._o one_o irmeric_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_n be_v ethelbert_n his_o daughter_n ricula_fw-la this_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o famous_a ethelbert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n some_o disposition_n thereto_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n time_n boet._n who_o by_o hector_n boëtius_n his_o testimony_n who_o call_v he_o jurminric_a permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o it_o will_v be_v open_o profess_v there_o by_o his_o son_n thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v spend_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o during_o which_o time_n many_o change_n happen_v to_o his_o state_n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o war_n wherein_o towards_o the_o beginning_n he_o sustain_v great_a loss_n which_o afterward_o he_o repair_v by_o many_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o much_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o famous_a s._n columba_n by_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v that_o island_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n thus_o do_v adelmannus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n relate_v the_o particular_n two_o year_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o culedre_n be_v â—02_n when_o dermitius_n son_n of_o kerbail_n be_v monarch_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o business_n be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o s._n columba_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o challenge_v a_o certain_a free_a man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o the_o king_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o before_o all_o there_o present_a say_v thus_o o_o unjust_a king_n know_v that_o from_o this_o moment_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n within_o thy_o dominion_n till_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v have_v diminish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o here_o before_o thy_o noble_n by_o a_o wrongful_a judgement_n so_o shall_v the_o eternal_a god_n despise_v thou_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o present_o take_v horse_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o whip_n so_o as_o that_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n present_a they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n request_n for_o fear_n god_n shall_v dissipate_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n fill_v with_o fury_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v right_a but_o moreover_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o make_v they_o all_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n foot_n and_o charret_n and_o with_o it_o march_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o conal_a hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v they_o likewise_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o desirous_a to_o fight_v manful_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o s._n columba_n rise_v very_o early_o and_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o encourage_v they_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o sound_v terrible_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v nothing_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o our_o lord_n wrath_n be_v inflame_v against_o this_o proud_a king_n army_n so_o that_o if_o but_o
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n 683._o a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o piety_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n by_o finan_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n ebba_n this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o age_n when_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n esteem_v their_o nobility_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v who_o with_o great_a submission_n undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n at_o that_o time_n innumerable_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sprinkle_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n several_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o somewhere_o in_o the_o same_o place_n person_n of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o virgin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o spiritual_a father_n or_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o combat_n of_o chastity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n enemy_n thereto_o the_o institut_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n ebba_n who_o for_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v great_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n she_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o secular_a nobility_n spiritual_a poverty_n before_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a objection_n before_o honour_n for_o though_o descend_v from_o royal_a parent_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o virtue_n beauty_n and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n her_o own_o sex_n 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n oswi_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o be_v situate_v a_o small_a village_n call_v ebbchester_n so_o name_v say_v camden_n from_o the_o virgin_n ebba_n bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v so_o illustrious_a for_o her_o sanctity_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v canonize_v among_o saint_n and_o very_o many_o church_n in_o this_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o name_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v s._n tabb_n this_o monastery_n flourish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o fury_n as_o many_o other_o do_v it_o selt_z 3._o s._n ebba_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o saint_n beda_n the_o city_n of_o colud_v ebba_n there_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v cell_n though_o divide_v yet_o contigiâ—ous_a to_o one_o another_o who_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o holy_a profession_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v live_v under_o her_o direction_n for_o by_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o virgin_n a_o careful_a mother_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o her_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n 6._o by_o her_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o famous_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mistress_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cuthbert_n though_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o frequent_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o s._n ebba_n and_o will_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o devout_a virgin_n her_o subject_n make_v some_o day_n abode_n in_o that_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n this_o holy_a virgin_n ebba_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n and_o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n where_o her_o death_n be_v consign_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o burn_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoin_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a calamity_n which_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n befall_v her_o monastery_n a_o few_o year_n after_o her_o death_n and_o a_o warning_n whereof_o she_o herself_o have_v in_o her_o life-time_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n proceed_v from_o the_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o restrain_v by_o the_o vigilance_n and_o severity_n of_o superior_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 2._o in_o those_o day_n 25_o say_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o colud_v or_o coldingham_n through_o a_o faulty_a negligence_n be_v consume_v with_o flame_n which_o misfortune_n notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o superior_n as_o all_o that_o know_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o divine_a piety_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v beforehand_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o correct_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v like_o the_o ninitives_n by_o fast_v tear_n &_o prayer_n avert_v from_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o name_n be_v adamannus_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n in_o continence_n and_o prayer_n insomuch_o as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o ofttimes_o spend_v who_o night_n in_o prayer_n 3._o this_o so_o rigorous_a a_o mortification_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessity_n be_v turn_v into_o custom_n for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o which_o afterward_o sober_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o most_o horrible_a remorse_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n therefore_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o hope_v may_v show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o simple_o confess_v his_o guilt_n beseech_v he_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o priest_n have_v hear_v his_o confession_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o utmost_a ability_n persist_v constant_o in_o fast_v recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n that_o thus_o prevent_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o maâ—sâ—_n find_v mercy_n from_o he_o the_o young_a man_n overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o reply_v i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v impose_v upoâ—_n i_o so_o i_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v i_o will_v cheerful_o suffer_v and_o perform_v though_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o spend_v every_o night_n whole_o in_o prayer_n stand_v all_o the_o while_n and_o pass_v the_o whole_a week_n entire_o in_o fast_v the_o priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v a_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o fast_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o do_v this_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n till_o i_o see_v you_o next_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o long_o your_o penance_n be_v to_o last_v have_v say_v
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
esteem_v saint_n yet_o neither_o their_o sanctity_n nor_o learning_n can_v secure_v their_o life_n from_o the_o present_a sanguinary_a law_n now_o in_o force_n 7._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n aldelm_n be_v a_o scott_n but_o his_o name_n mere_o saxon_n do_v disprove_v they_o which_o signify_v a_o ancient_a helmet_n 2._o and_o general_o our_o historian_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a progeny_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o king_n ina._n brian_n twine_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n ina_n himself_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o he_o be_v from_o â—is_n ancient_a progenitour_n near_o ally_v in_o blood_n to_o king_n ethelstan_n 8._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o shirborn_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v far_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n his_o contemporaney_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a scripture_n little_o more_o be_v extant_a concern_v he_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n only_a bishop_n godwin_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o he_o attend_v a_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 9_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o brithwald_n at_o this_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o epistle_n extant_a among_o those_o of_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 58._o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a our_o fellow-bishop_n fortherey_n berthwald_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o epistle_n itself_o because_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v as_o follow_v ibidem_fw-la 10._o since_o the_o request_n which_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o make_v to_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n beorwald_n take_v no_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n a_o young_a captive_a maid_n who_o kindred_n dwell_v near_o to_o this_o city_n be_v importune_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o direct_v once_o more_o these_o letter_n to_o you_o by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n who_o name_n be_v eppa_n hereby_o therefore_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n obtain_v from_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n that_o he_o will_v from_o this_o bearer_n hand_n accept_v three_o hundred_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o say_v young_a maid_n and_o consign_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o age_n in_o joyful_a freedom_n among_o her_o friend_n this_o affair_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o many_o thanks_o from_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o our_o brother_n beorwald_n receive_v this_o money_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a i_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v my_o first_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o your_o daily_a prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v your_o reverence_n in_o health_n many_o year_n 11._o the_o slavery_n of_o this_o young_a maid_n mention_v here_o denote_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o the_o norman_n of_o buy_v slave_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o certain_a manor_n or_o land_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v villain_n which_o without_o a_o ransom_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n 12._o as_o for_o beorwald_n mention_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v probable_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n who_o succeed_v hemgisle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n declare_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n and_o not_o as_o some_o mistake_o affirm_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o sit_v above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o s._n egwin_n die_v ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la a_o irish_a prince_n his_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a irish_a king_n who_o return_v from_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n by_o britain_n in_o his_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n towards_o ireland_n be_v together_o with_o seven_o of_o his_o companion_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o robber_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n indract_n 2._o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o saint_n patrick_n have_v convert_v the_o irish_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n thence_o into_o britain_n and_o at_o glastonbury_n he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o devout_a person_n of_o ireland_n have_v accustom_v in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n now_o there_o be_v in_o ireland_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n well_o imbue_v with_o learning_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o favour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n this_o young_a prince_n aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o a_o more_o secure_a obtain_v they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v yea_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o princely_a palace_n and_o delicacy_n take_v therefore_o with_o he_o nine_o companion_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n name_v dominica_n our_o martyrologe_n call_v her_o drusa_n he_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n have_v therefore_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o haven_n in_o britain_n named_z tamerunt_fw-la and_o there_o this_o devout_a assembly_n build_v a_o oratory_n and_o spend_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o mortification_n at_o length_n leave_v his_o sister_n there_o he_o with_o his_o other_o companion_n pursue_v their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o britain_n or_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o thus_o prosecute_v his_o story_n 3._o return_v after_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o there_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n patrick_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o at_o that_o time_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hold_v his_o court_n near_o that_o place_n in_o a_o town_n call_v pedret_a in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o which_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v disperse_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a son_n of_o iniquity_n name_v hona_n this_o man_n curious_o observe_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n that_o their_o bag_n and_o purse_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o money_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n follow_v they_o overtake_v they_o at_o a_o village_n name_v shapwick_n and_o violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n while_o they_o be_v sleep_v there_o murder_v they_o all_o which_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o sacred_a body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v find_v they_o 4._o now_o it_o fortune_v that_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o abode_n be_v near_o that_o place_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n to_o assâ—age_v the_o same_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v hide_v the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v they_o the_o same_o spectacle_n offer_v itself_o to_o he_o three_o night_n consequent_o whereupon_o take_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n with_o great_a honour_n the_o body_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o pavement_n round_o about_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n be_v visible_o seize_v
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n a_o wife_n of_o another_o name_n assign_v to_o he_o namely_o priscilla_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o pudens_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o claudia_n in_o succeed_a time_n may_v for_o her_o husband_n sake_n assume_v his_o mother_n name_n however_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o country_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o a_o late_a noble_a and_o learned_a writer_n francis_n moncaeus_n lord_n of_o a_o signory_n call_v the_o cold_a valley_n moncaeus_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o ancient_a literature_n entitle_v ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n veteris_fw-la britannicae_n incunabula_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o confident_o pretend_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o saint_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o moreover_o this_o one_o proof_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o ancient_a history_n report_n that_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o pudens_n come_v into_o britain_n timoth._n where_o he_o converâ—ted_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o his_o succeed_a conversion_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n that_o this_o apostolical_a saint_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o choice_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n 10._o it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n claudia_n aug._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n scarce_o excusable_a upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o saint_n and_o patron_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n will_v entitle_v the_o wife_n of_o plautius_n who_o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v triumph_v for_o victory_n over_o britain_n to_o a_o apostolical_a office_n of_o convert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n when_o she_o be_v here_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o name_n be_v pomponia_n graecina_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n his_o relation_n â—he_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n externae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la forbid_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n 13._o the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o pretend_a crime_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n permit_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a institut_n in_o force_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o kindred_n sit_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o in_o conclusion_n pronounce_v her_o innocent_a this_o account_v give_v of_o she_o by_o tacitus_n have_v induce_v learned_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o extern_a superstition_n lay_v to_o pomponia_n graecina_n charge_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o in_o her_o practice_n be_v perfect_a humility_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o celestial_a virtue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v so_o easy_o absolve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o plautius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v general_n into_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n elsewhere_o declare_v 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o stay_n at_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o husband_n authority_n in_o britain_n she_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o claudia_n ruffina_n and_o other_o new_a convert_v britain_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 12._o but_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n by_o name_n mansuetus_n and_o by_o office_n a_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o people_n call_v leuci._n conf_n concern_v who_o isengrenius_n as_o likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n out_o of_o old_a record_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scot_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bariona_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n caesar._n 13._o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o king_n lucius_n in_o ancient_a record_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v england_n for_o as_o mr._n cambden_n well_o observe_v after_o most_o diligent_a disquisition_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n till_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a about_o which_o time_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o be_v affirm_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v a_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n who_o either_o in_o the_o company_n of_o adminius_n a_o british_a prince_n or_o bericus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o as_o a_o attendant_n of_o caractacus_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v design_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o toul_n probable_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o proselyte_n of_o that_o country_n 14._o a_o yet_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n septemb_n at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n there_o be_v on_o this_o day_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n by_o original_a a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a heathenish_a name_n and_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o mansuetus_n or_o meek_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o he_o imitate_v he_o by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v this_o city_n with_o evangelicall_n verity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n will_v have_v produce_v little_a fruit_n have_v not_o divine_a power_n promote_v his_o endeaâ—vours_n by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o who_o assistance_n this_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n a_o son_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n behold_v certain_a horse-troop_n exercise_v themselves_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o bruise_a and_o tear_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o governor_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o save_a character_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n thus_o s._n mansuetus_n enjoy_v a_o firm_a peace_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v here_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o quiet_o close_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 89._o and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o always_o only_o thirst_v after_o 15._o a_o three_o holy_a british_a disciple_n though_o not_o convert_v of_o s._n peter_n antiquity_n record_v to_o wit_n one_o both_o in_o title_n and_o reality_n beatus_fw-la or_o bless_v 1._o of_o this_o saint_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o several_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o admiration_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o act_n record_v by_o they_o be_v
miracle_n 1._o a_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o mother-church_n of_o christianity_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o wonderful_a privilege_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v please_v personal_o to_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o menevia_n s._n david_n the_o extirpatour_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o britain_n his_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n collect_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o saint_n david_n with_o seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v primate_n glaston_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n invite_v thereto_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n place_n and_o have_v a_o resolution_n solemn_o to_o consecrate_v a_o ancient_a church_n there_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v therefore_o provide_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n on_o the_o night_n immediate_o precede_v the_o intend_a dedication_n he_o as_o nature_n require_v yield_v to_o sleep_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o mild_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o without_o delay_n s._n david_n declare_v unto_o he_o but_o our_o lord_n present_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n of_o dedicate_a the_o church_n say_v to_o he_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v and_o take_v the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o year_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n therefore_o that_o holy_a ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o man_n repeat_v it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o pierce_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v again_o renew_v which_o himself_o have_v former_o anticipate_v and_o withal_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o next_o day_n when_o in_o recite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o terror_n of_o this_o vision_n quick_o drive_v sleep_v from_o the_o bishop_n eye_n whereupon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o examine_v whether_o that_o be_v indeed_o real_a which_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o next_o day_n all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o admiration_n see_v and_o touch_v the_o prodigious_a wound_n hereupon_o all_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o consecration_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o miracle_n divine_o wrought_v be_v make_v know_v public_o to_o all_o the_o hearer_n increase_v the_o admiration_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a soundness_n 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o contemn_v even_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n though_o in_o repeat_v it_o they_o willing_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o have_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o church_n they_o be_v loathe_v it_o shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a dignify_v by_o our_o lord_n mention_v it_o and_o work_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap_n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o witness_n be_v our_o h._n apostle_n s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n the_o fashion_n and_o homelines_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o a_o three_o witness_n of_o equal_a authority_n though_o late_a date_n be_v s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o relate_v as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v in_o those_o day_n a_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v recite_v by_o three_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o a_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o island_n britann_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v these_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o western_a britain_n there_o be_v a_o royal_a island_n by_o a_o ancient_a name_n call_v glascon_n it_o be_v large_o extend_v be_v encompass_v with_o water_n abound_v with_o fish_n and_o river_n in_o many_o place_n stand_v in_o pool_n commodious_a for_o many_o use_n of_o human_a life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a duty_n for_o there_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n find_v as_o the_o report_n be_v a_o church_n not_o build_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o prepare_v by_o god_n anâ—_n fit_v for_o human_a salvation_n the_o which_o church_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o many_o mysterious_a operation_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o add_v a_o oratory_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 2._o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n josephi_fw-la the_o foresay_a saint_n converse_v together_o in_o that_o solitude_n after_o a_o little_a time_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o holy_a archangel_n gabriel_n to_o build_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n a_o church_n in_o a_o place_n show_v from_o heaven_n to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o divine_a admonition_n finish_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n the_o wall_n whereof_o on_o all_o side_n be_v make_v of_o rod_n warl_v or_o interweave_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n here_o we_o may_v see_v say_v d._n fuller_n fuller_n the_o simplicity_n of_o primitive_a devotion_n and_o the_o native_a fashion_n of_o british_a building_n in_o that_o age_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o we_o find_v that_o hoel_n dha_n king_n of_o wales_n an._n d._n 940._o make_v himself_o a_o palace_n of_o hurdleworke_n call_v tyguyn_n or_o the_o white_a house_n because_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o other_o house_n the_o rod_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v unbark_v have_v the_o rind_n stripe_v off_o which_o be_v then_o count_v gay_a and_o glorious_a this_o homely_a build_n however_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bvilder_n soul_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v indeed_o prefer_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n before_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o square_a stone_n and_o marble_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o follow_v age_n by_o the_o devotion_n though_o perhaps_o mix_v with_o some_o vanity_n of_o less_o perfect_a christian_n be_v splendid_o erect_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o four_o testimony_n of_o ehe_fw-ge building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n by_o s._n joseph_n from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n at_o glastonbury_n here_o produce_v 3.4_o etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi exception_n against_o that_o inscription_n answer_v 1._o the_o last_o testimony_n justify_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_a touch_v this_o primitive_a church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a inscription_n cut_v in_o brass_n and_o heretofore_o fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n in_o glastonbury_n church_n which_o inscription_n bishop_n godwin_n therefore_o rehearse_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o s._n joseph_n indeed_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o after_o he_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v and_o put_v into_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o british_a and_o english_a council_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n twelve_o holy_a man_n britan._n among_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v chief_a come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o build_v the_o first_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n himself_o dedicate_v together_o with_o a_o place_n for_o their_o burial_n as_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n testify_v who_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v it_o
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o
not_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v your_o threaten_n or_o torment_n be_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o god_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o throng_n of_o officer_n which_o stand_v about_o he_o at_o the_o judge_n command_n begin_v cruel_o to_o scourge_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o during_o that_o torment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v thou_o keep_v this_o mind_n and_o good_a resolution_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o firm_a and_o stable_a my_o desire_n be_v o_o my_o god_n to_o offer_v my_o soul_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o with_o my_o blood_n to_o seal_v thy_o truth_n now_o when_o the_o officer_n hand_n be_v become_v weary_a with_o torment_v he_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n 10._o but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o element_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v to_o he_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehend_n to_o his_o death_n neither_o rain_n nor_o dew_n refresh_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v silent_a and_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v continual_o parch_v with_o excessive_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n likewise_o the_o â—â—â—fling_a heat_n be_v intolerable_a neither_o field_n nor_o tree_n produce_v any_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o world_n itself_o fight_v in_o the_o just_a man_n quarrel_n against_o his_o impious_a enemy_n 11._o that_o which_o this_o devout_a author_n write_v of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n and_o drought_n which_o god_n send_v on_o britain_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o this_o holy_a martyr_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a orator_n in_o a_o panegyric_n which_o this_o very_a year_n he_o pronounce_v before_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n then_o prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n but_o as_o become_v a_o impudent_a flatterer_n he_o ascribe_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o whole_a year_n almost_o 2._o in_o which_o a_o clear_a untempestuâ—s_n season_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o design_n of_o build_a ship_n hew_v of_o timber_n and_o beam_n encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o soldier_n to_o labour_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o foul_a rainy_a day_n the_o winter_n itself_o imitate_v the_o warm_a temper_n of_o the_o spring_n we_o think_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cold_a northern_a climate_n but_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o translation_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o southern_a sun_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o expedition_n of_o maximian_n against_o carausius_n we_o shall_v treat_v assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o albanus_n his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n against_o idolatry_n 3_o yet_o he_o venerate_v the_o holy_a crosse._n 4.5_o s._n albanus_n restore_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n 6.7_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o his_o death_n he_o convert_v his_o executioner_n 8._o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n 9_o another_o executioner_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o martyr_n head_n lose_v his_o eye_n 1._o the_o infidel_n judge_v expect_v that_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o painful_a prison_n the_o holy_a martyr_n constancy_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o spend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v a_o opportunity_n in_o that_o solitude_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n his_o courage_n and_o strength_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o his_o daily_a spiritual_a meditation_n and_o entertainment_n with_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o devout_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o devil_n malice_n so_o much_o to_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o cunning_a machination_n and_o this_o people_n relent_v my_o suffer_v for_o thou_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o suffer_v address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o unbeleive_v people_n which_o flock_v to_o see_v he_o know_v all_o of_o you_o for_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o irreconciliable_a enemy_n of_o your_o false_a go_n can_v any_o one_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o honour_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o yourselves_o can_v testify_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n o_o detestable_a vanity_n to_o expect_v life_n from_o they_o which_o have_v no_o life_n themselves_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o those_o who_o never_o can_v hear_v to_o expect_v safety_n or_o happiness_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o confident_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o exhibit_v any_o honour_n to_o such_o dead_a idol_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desperate_o miserable_a than_o that_o man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o puppet_n of_o his_o own_o fashion_v we_o therefore_o to_o idol_n and_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o adore_v they_o 3._o here_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v observe_v with_o how_o vehement_a a_o sharpness_n this_o holy_a man_n contend_v against_o idolatry_n whilst_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n venerate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o whence_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o in_o our_o time_n impute_v idolatry_n to_o catholic_n who_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o s._n albanus_n his_o religion_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o pagan_n usual_o call_v christian_n crucicolas_n worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n 121._o and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n testify_v how_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o idol_n and_o the_o ornament_n about_o they_o in_o horrible_a detestation_n whence_o proceed_v their_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n usual_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n or_o in_o their_o private_a house_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o heathen_n ofttimes_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n treat_v by_o pagan_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v catholic_n at_o this_o day_n treat_v by_o sectary_n whence_o evident_o appear_v that_o modern_a sectary_n be_v in_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o venerable_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o pagan_n as_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n 4._o when_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o s._n albanus_n in_o detestation_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v present_a grav_fw-mi with_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o execution_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v holmhirst_n which_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a plain_n 7._o clothe_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n and_o about_o five_o hundred_o pace_n broad_a a_o fit_a theatre_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o martyr_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n ibid._n come_v to_o the_o river_n which_o with_o a_o swift_a torrent_n run_v between_o a_o wall_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sandy_a shore_n on_o the_o other_o where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v where_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o all_o condition_n age_n and_o sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o divine_a instinct_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v his_o death_n and_o they_o so_o choke_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o bridge_n that_o before_o night_n they_o can_v not_o all_o have_v pass_v over_o as_o for_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o city_n s._n albanus_n therefore_o inflame_v with_o a_o devout_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a martyrdom_n approach_v near_o the_o river_n
there_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o our_o martyrologe_n relate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a sanctity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o vision_n and_o wonder_n precede_v his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n 8._o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n say_v o_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o peace_n continual_o remain_v with_o thou_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o ever_o long_a god_n will_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n with_o a_o palm_n of_o victory_n this_o celestial_a messenger_n of_o god_n stay_v with_o he_o a_o good_a space_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sweetness_n know_v only_o to_o god_n a_o second_o time_n another_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v to_o thou_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o command_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o what_o shall_v short_o befall_v behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n for_o after_o ten_o day_n thou_o shall_v joyful_o issue_v out_o of_o thy_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o this_o world_n with_o inestimable_a gladness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n into_o who_o presence_n we_o will_v bear_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o with_o glory_n enrol_v thou_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o courtier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n it_o seem_v they_o carry_v his_o body_n back_o with_o they_o into_o britain_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n demolish_v the_o christian_a sepulcher_n in_o our_o island_n it_o be_v transport_v again_o into_o flanders_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o holy_a man_n die_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o plet_fw-la or_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n but_o barbarous_a people_n afterward_o invade_v the_o country_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a region_n at_o which_o time_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n take_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o divide_v britain_n from_o gaul_n and_o travel_v with_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n at_o last_o they_o arrive_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o they_o repose_v it_o where_o because_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o due_a honour_n a_o certain_a noble_a marquis_n call_v arnulphus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o man_n 346._o remove_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o blandinium_fw-la in_o gaunt_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o famous_a confessor_n bertulpus_fw-la which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n when_o clotharius_n reign_v in_o france_n on_o which_o day_n yearly_a to_o this_o time_n the_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_a time_n during_o such_o procession_n capgrave_n relate_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o constans_n quiet_v gaul_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n 2_o 3._o a_o synod_n at_o sardica_n where_o british_a bishop_n come_v 4._o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n s._n athanasius_n restore_v and_o again_o banish_v 15.16_o constans_n his_o death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v 18._o great_a commotion_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gaul_n use_v all_o hostility_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o trouble_n be_v quick_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o come_v out_o of_o illyricum_n â—ought_v with_o and_o subdue_v they_o after_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o gaul_n this_o appear_v from_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n recount_v this_o journey_n perform_v during_o the_o tempestuous_a season_n of_o winter_n 29._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o unlooked_a for_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o obedience_n 2._o four_o yeart_n after_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a combustion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 346._o the_o two_o emperor_n join_v to_o call_v a_o council_n intend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n cheif-pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o italian_a bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v forth_o 5._o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n earnest_o solicit_v his_o brother_n constantius_n ro_o join_v with_o he_o in_o call_v a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o heritage_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o empire_n destroy_v tyrant_n and_o reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n 347._o 3._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o sardica_n in_o illyrium_n 11._o to_o which_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n only_a seaventy_n six_o now_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n 2._o as_o s._n athanasius_n in_o who_o cause_n especial_o the_o synod_n meet_v express_o affirm_v name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o synod_n affair_n appertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n for_o thereby_o will_v appear_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 4._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o principal_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n next_o the_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n together_o with_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o succeed_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o desert_v the_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o likewise_o publish_v decree_n and_o canon_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lawful_a synod_n 5._o then_o touch_v matter_n of_o discipline_n establish_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o appeal_v that_o be_v petition_n for_o revision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n from_o all_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v as_o follow_v 6._o osius_n bishop_n say_v this_o must_v likewise_o necessary_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n into_o another_o province_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o any_o province_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o contention_n against_o his_o brother_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o two_o may_v call_v out_o of_o another_o province_n a_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n yet_o think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o
be_v direct_v a_o apostolic_a teacher_n into_o ireland_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a effect_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o by_o he_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n two_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n be_v employ_v to_o cure_v britain_n of_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o pelagianism_n spread_v there_o by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o agricola_n in_o which_o execrable_a employment_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o oft_o time_n excommunicate_v heretic_n celestius_fw-la prime_a disciple_n of_o pelagius_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a modern_a author_n claudius_n menardus_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o now_o the_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o threefold_a mission_n we_o intend_v consequent_o to_o declare_v and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o ireland_n be_v not_o comprehend_v direct_o within_o our_o present_a design_n yet_o since_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o britain_n both_o beginning_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o britain_n it_o will_v either_o be_v no_o excursion_n or_o one_o very_o excusable_a if_o not_o commendable_a to_o insert_v here_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a gest_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o expugne_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o till_o which_o time_n he_o converse_v here_o in_o britain_n 249._o by_o his_o holy_a example_n invite_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 5._o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 425._o relate_v many_o admirable_a deed_n perform_v by_o he_o before_o he_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n germanus_n one_o of_o which_o we_o will_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n and_o probable_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n by_o which_o will_v be_v discover_v how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o ireland_n 6._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n s._n patrick_n in_o his_o sleep_n see_v a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o out_o of_o ireland_n have_v many_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o read_v it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v read_v those_o word_n the_o same_o instant_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o world_n of_o infant_n cry_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n in_o many_o province_n of_o ireland_n and_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o holy_a father_n to_o come_v and_o converse_v among_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o s._n patrick_n immediate_o feel_v great_a compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o can_v read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cry_v unto_o he_o 7._o hereto_o jocelinus_n another_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n add_v patricij_fw-la that_o saint_n patrick_n hereupon_o ask_v counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n touch_v this_o affair_n and_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o angel_n victor_n receive_v this_o divine_a oracle_n that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n there_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n 8.9_o his_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n his_o death_n 1._o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o mission_n the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v that_o of_o s._n palladius_n into_o britain_n 429._o this_o s._n palladius_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a prudence_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o though_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o free_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o britain_n from_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n twice_o be_v he_o send_v as_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o our_o country_n concern_v the_o first_o legation_n thus_o write_v baronius_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o during_o the_o consulship_n of_o florentius_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n celestin_n by_o a_o legation_n of_o the_o deacon_n palladius_n deliver_v britain_n infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 431._o 2._o be_v come_v into_o britain_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o island_n how_o the_o civil_a part_n former_o under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v defile_v by_o heresy_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n now_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n whole_o bury_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o paganism_n he_o give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la who_o recall_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o a_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o mischief_n 431._o 3._o upon_o serious_a consultation_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o divide_v these_o two_o employment_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o several_a person_n hereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a island_n as_o s._n prosper_n call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o province_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o infect_v two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n be_v direct_v into_o britain_n who_o labour_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v again_o out_o of_o a_o apostolic_a solicitude_n to_o rescue_v the_o barbarous_a northern_a region_n from_o paganism_n the_o same_o palladius_n after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n be_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n again_o send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n 4._o this_o double_a mission_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o s._n prosper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la say_v he_o of_o venerable_a memory_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v confer_v many_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v that_o to_o the_o pelagian_n already_o condemn_v no_o new_a examination_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o only_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n command_v that_o celestius_fw-la who_o impudent_o demand_v a_o new_a audience_n as_o if_o his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v discuss_v shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n for_o his_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o former_a synodall_n decree_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a retractation_n those_o doctrine_n which_o already_o have_v deserve_v and_o suffer_v condemnation_n 5._o neither_o do_v he_o extend_v a_o less_o zealous_a care_n towards_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o likewise_o free_v from_o the_o same_o contagious_a disease_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o his_o order_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n he_o exclude_v from_o that_o secret_a retirement_n divide_v by_o the_o ocean_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o that_o island_n which_o by_o produce_v the_o arch-heretic_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v give_v a_o original_n to_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n ordain_v palladius_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o scottish_a pagan_a nation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n whilst_o he_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a island_n catholic_n he_o make_v the_o barbarous_a part_n of_o the_o island_n christian._n 6._o now_o here_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_a scott_n that_o be_v the_o irish_a and_o the_o people_n now_o only_o call_v scot_n do_v earnest_o contend_v which_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o s._n palladius_n for_o their_o apostle_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o share_n in_o he_o for_o no_o doubt_n his_o legation_n extend_v to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o general_a both_o in_o britain_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o during_o the_o short_a time_n that_o he_o live_v he_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o british_a scot_n 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o life_n
through_o woody_a and_o marish_a place_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o a_o island_n where_o he_o see_v a_o solitary_a place_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o his_o habitation_n he_o present_o fix_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o without_o delay_n wonderful_o grow_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fresh_a leaf_n there_o therefore_o saint_n benignus_n resolve_v to_o abide_v to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o witness_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctity_n remain_v flourish_v with_o green_a bough_n near_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o by_o another_o miracle_n god_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o other_o austeritye_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ibid._n although_o say_v he_o that_o solitary_a place_n separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n be_v very_o opportune_a and_o proper_a for_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n yet_o one_o incommodity_n it_o have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n near_o so_o that_o young_a pincius_n be_v compel_v every_o day_n to_o fetch_v water_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o partly_o through_o weariness_n but_o principal_o through_o suggestion_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o grow_v dishearten_v which_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v ofttimes_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o open_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v his_o necessity_n after_o which_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n he_o give_v his_o staff_n to_o young_a pincius_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n full_a of_o reed_n and_o there_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o staff_n he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v water_n so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o they_o the_o child_n obey_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o strike_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n make_v three_o hole_n in_o it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o immediate_o a_o fountain_n gush_v forth_o from_o whence_o to_o this_o day_n a_o brook_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o be_v supply_v which_o be_v both_o good_a for_o fish_v and_o healthful_a likewise_o for_o many_o infirmity_n the_o same_o narration_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o capgrave_n benigno_n who_o call_v the_o island_n in_o which_o s._n benignus_n live_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ferramere_n 22._o bishop_n usher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o our_o british_a historian_n touch_v s._n benignus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n collect_v likewise_o from_o ancient_a irish_a writer_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n relinquish_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o armagh_n and_o retire_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o six-hundred_n and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o glastenbury_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o care_n of_o thurstin_n then_o abbott_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n 87._o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n many_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n piran_n and_o s._n cadocus_n there_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o s._n benignus_n be_v imitate_v by_o many_o other_o irish_a saint_n which_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a vacancy_n from_o worldly_a affair_n retire_v into_o britain_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n and_o in_o britain_n the_o province_n whither_o they_o most_o frequent_o betake_v themselves_o be_v cornwall_n insomuch_o as_o camden_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v iâ—_n that_o the_o people_n of_o cornwall_n have_v always_o bear_v such_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o irish_a saint_n uhich_v retire_v thither_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n in_o that_o province_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o memory_n there_o be_v s._n buriens_fw-la dedicate_v to_o a_o irish_a religious_a woman_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v the_o town_n of_o s._n jie_n so_o call_v from_o s._n jia_n a_o woman_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o come_v thither_o from_o ireland_n there_o be_v s._n colomb_n name_v not_o from_o s._n columbanus_n as_o some_o historian_n erroneous_o imagine_v but_o from_o a_o irish_a s._n colomba_n as_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v s._n merven_n s._n erben_n s._n eval_n s._n wen_n s._n enedor_n and_o many_o other_o place_n all_o which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o irish_a saint_n 2._o but_o one_o special_a irish_a saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v to_o who_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o place_n be_v here_o due_a that_o be_v s._n piran_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n kiaran_n concern_v who_o b._n usher_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n thus_o write_v 718._o that_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o rome_n christian_n religion_n be_v most_o true_o teach_v and_o faithfally_o practise_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o travel_v thither_o where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a and_o there_o he_o remain_v twenty_o year_n read_v divine_a scripture_n many_o book_n of_o which_o he_o gather_v together_o and_o learn_v ecclesiastical_a rule_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o ireland_n thirty_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o sanctorum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la the_o first-born_a of_o all_o their_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credibile_fw-la that_o four_o bishop_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o that_o island_n before_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n 453._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n in_o ireland_n mart._n pirano_n 3_o more_o probable_o the_o author_n of_o s._n pirans_n life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n patrick_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o first_o preach_v there_o and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v gâ—d_a progress_n by_o s._n patrick_n example_n s._n piran_n and_o many_o other_o inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n among_o who_o be_v s._n bredan_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o omit_v other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o same_o author_n write_v concern_v the_o motive_n induce_v s._n piran_n to_o retire_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o britain_n s._n piran_n say_v he_o call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o ibid._n my_o brethren_n and_o belove_a child_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o go_v into_o cornwall_n in_o britain_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n i_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o discourse_v unto_o they_o he_o sail_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o build_v a_o mansion_n for_o himself_o and_o many_o miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o he_o among_o the_o people_n at_o last_o infirmity_n of_o body_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o of_o which_o he_o languish_v call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o copious_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o command_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v down_o into_o it_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o there_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o with_o great_a glory_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v in_o cornwall_n towards_o the_o northern_a severn_n sea_n fifteen_o mile_n from_o petrock-stow_a padstow_n five_o and_o twenty_o from_o mousehole_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n thus_o declare_v danmosâ—â—â—_n a_o more_o spacious_a region_n hence_o run_v east_n ward_n the_o coast_n whereof_o wind_n nor_o thward_o
on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v say_v ethelwerd_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egelestirpe_v now_o call_v alesford_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n wash_v by_o the_o river_n medway_n on_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v three_o chief_a captain_n who_o lead_v each_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n ambrose_n aurelianus_n lead_v the_o first_o division_n vortimer_n the_o second_o and_o catigern_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o vortimer_n lead_v the_o three_o the_o saxon_a army_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o two_o brethren_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o alestrew_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o horsa_n set_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o catigern_n with_o such_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v like_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o catigern_n the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o brother_n vortimer_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a courage_n fall_v in_o sidewayes_o into_o horsa_n squadron_n rout_v they_o and_o kill_v horsa_n the_o most_o valorous_a of_o the_o saxon_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n flee_v to_o hengist_n who_o then_o be_v fight_v with_o invincible_a courage_n against_o ambrose_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o combat_n lie_v upon_o hengist_n 457_o who_o be_v assault_v and_o bring_v into_o great_a strait_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o vortimer_n force_n after_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n sustain_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a army_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o yet_o this_o victory_n cost_v the_o britain_n very_a dear_a for_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v 4._o with_o this_o account_n give_v by_o huntingdon_n agree_v likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n yet_o wigorniensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o hengist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o with_o he_o ethelwerd_v seem_v to_o agree_v 5._o horsa_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n cantio_fw-la which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v from_o he_o call_v hâ—rsted_v as_o for_o catigern_n the_o son_n of_o vertigern_n his_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o aylsford_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v eglesford_n by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n ellestre_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n saissenaeg-haibail_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v over_o come_v there_o to_o testify_v which_o victory_n there_o still_o remain_v four_o great_a stone_n stand_v upright_o over_o which_o other_o be_v crossewise_o lay_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o stone-heng_a in_o wiltshire_n which_o from_o catigern_n be_v vulgar_o and_o imperfect_o call_v keith-coty-house_n thus_o write_v camden_n 456._o 6._o horsa_n be_v dead_a the_o saxon_n exalt_v hengist_n to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o kent_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v fight_v three_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o british_a ship_n at_o last_o the_o saxon_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o that_o island_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o call_v in_o new_a and_o great_a force_n 7._o the_o year_n after_o hengist_n return_v into_o germany_n die_v the_o glorious_a king_n vortimer_n 457._o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o a_o disease_n other_o say_v he_o die_v by_o poison_n administer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o late_a mother-in-law_n rowena_n 437._o to_o which_o effect_n thus_o write_v sigebert_n with_o who_o agree_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n matthew_n westminster_n richard_n white_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o goodness_n of_o vortimer_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o stepmother_n to_o cause_n poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o divide_v his_o treasure_n among_o his_o soldier_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o for_o their_o country_n moreover_o he_o command_v a_o pyramid_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o haven_n where_o the_o saxon_n usual_o land_v upon_o which_o pyramid_n his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o enemy_n see_v the_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a and_o valorous_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v fright_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o pyramid_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n with_o decent_a solemnity_n moreover_o the_o same_o sigebert_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n 2._o now_o call_v london_n and_o with_o he_o sai_z henry_n huntingdon_n be_v bury_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n 9_o beside_o vortimer_n courage_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n chamber_n a_o writer_n former_o cite_v by_o richard_n white_a affirm_v that_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o devotion_n of_o his_o we_o may_v impute_v his_o victory_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o few_o year_n after_o 21._o the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n yet_o more_o prosperous_o bear_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sigebert_n likewise_o testify_v of_o the_o same_o king_n vortimer_n sup_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o possession_n wrest_v by_o they_o from_o his_o subject_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n after_o vortimers_n death_n hengist_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o great_a force_n and_o take_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o family_n therein_o he_o join_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n his_o son_n aescae_fw-la to_o oppose_v he_o therein_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o country_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o success_n of_o which_o invasion_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n have_v receive_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n vortimer_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n at_o creganford_n the_o britain_n army_n consist_v of_o four_o great_a body_n conduct_v by_o four_o valiant_a captain_n but_o when_o the_o conflict_n be_v begin_v they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o saxon_n who_o number_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v then_o former_o for_o those_o that_o come_v last_o be_v choose_v robustious_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o battleax_n do_v horrible_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v ground_n till_o they_o see_v their_o four_o captain_n slay_v but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o incredible_o terrify_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n as_o far_o as_o london_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n again_o so_o that_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n quiet_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o palace_n fix_v at_o canterbury_n thus_o begin_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n persecute_v christian_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n for_o we_o find_v that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v dead_a his_o father_n afterward_o continue_v king_n for_o some_o year_n and_o for_o a_o while_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o father_n in-law_n hengist_n though_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a slothful_a licentious_a manner_n of_o live_v 2._o now_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o vortimers_n
abulci_n at_o anderida_n no_o doubt_n place_v in_o this_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n to_o defend_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_a pirate_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n who_o maintain_v these_o garrison_n have_v quit_v the_o island_n the_o shore_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o german_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o great_a forest_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n andraedswald_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v which_o continue_v the_o name_n of_o anderida_n ancient_o seat_v near_o it_o say_v camden_n 5._o ang._n about_o this_o time_n king_n ambrose_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o ambri_n near_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o hengist_n have_v treacherous_o slaughter_v so_o many_o prince_n clitaâ—ce_n for_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a monument_n there_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v two_o metropolitan_n saint_n samson_n at_o yorck_n and_o saint_n dubricius_n at_o caer-leon_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o a_o victory_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o hill_n badonicus_n where_o that_o hill_n be_v seat_v 4.5.6_o prince_n arthur_n be_v in_o this_o battle_n he_o confide_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1._o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 493._o be_v illustrious_a for_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o hill_n call_v badonicus_n concern_v which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v â—6_n the_o britain_n conduct_v by_o their_o famous_a king_n ambrose_n take_v courage_n and_o provoke_v the_o victorious_a saxon_n to_o combat_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o after_o which_o sometime_o the_o britain_n sometime_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n till_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o this_o passage_n saint_n beda_n transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n excid_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o nativity_n 3._o 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n interpret_v to_o be_v blackmore_n through_o which_o the_o river_n tese_n athesis_n run_v between_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assemble_v expect_v great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o britain_n by_o who_o also_o the_o seacoast_n be_v strong_o guard_v the_o saxon_n press_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o great_a slaughter_n put_v to_o flight_n 2._o 3._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a where_o this_o mountain_n badonicus_n be_v seat_v somersetshire_n but_o camden_n with_o very_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o victory_n which_o city_n say_v he_o be_v by_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hit_v water_n by_o antoninus_n aquae_fw-la solis_fw-la water_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o britain_n caër-badon_a by_o stephanus_n badiza_n in_o latin_a bathonia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o we_o bath_n this_o city_n about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o they_o besiege_v but_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a fight_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o slay_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bannesâ—own_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v seat_v a_o little_a village_n call_v bathestone_n where_o to_o this_o day_n be_v see_v rampire_n and_o trench_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o camp_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o arthur_n as_o to_o exclude_v ambrose_n from_o his_o share_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n principal_o ascribe_v it_o kinz_n ambrose_n be_v the_o conductour_n in_o chief_n of_o the_o british_a army_n under_o who_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n be_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n vther-pendragon_a be_v a_o captain_n &_o principal_a officer_n 1._o for_o thus_o write_v malmsburâ—ensis_n of_o the_o present_a british_a affair_n king_n vortimer_n be_v fatal_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o britain_n wither_v away_o and_o their_o hope_n be_v diminis'hd_v and_o they_o have_v assure_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v not_o ambrose_n succeed_v who_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a stock_n and_o after_o vortigern_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n repress_v the_o haughty_a saxon_n swell_v with_o pride_n of_o their_o conquest_n ib._n 5._o this_o be_v that_o arthur_n say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v who_o the_o britain_n to_o this_o day_n report_n and_o write_v so_o many_o trifle_a fable_n a_o prince_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v by_o true_a history_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o idle_a dreamer_n since_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o admirable_a courage_n sustain_v his_o decline_a country_n and_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n break_v with_o many_o calamity_n to_o resume_v new_a courage_n 6._o one_o particular_a concern_v this_o prince_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o history_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n prince_n arthur_n ib._n conside_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o image_n he_o carâ—ed_v sow_v in_o his_o arm_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o saxon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n testify_v that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o the_o castle_n guinnion_n the_o same_o prince_n carâ—ed_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o and_o that_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n mary_n the_o saxon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n 524._o and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o perâ—sâ—nd_n flortiegus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o prince_n arthur_n shield_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o he_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v name_v fridwen_n last_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n arthur_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n caliburn_n ib._n â—â—voked_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n pierce_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n at_o one_o blow_n slay_v whosoever_o he_o touch_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o sword_n alone_o xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o s_o michael_n on_o mount_n garganus_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n richard_n the_o first_o convert_v saxon_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o andria_n his_o gest_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n build_v to_o s_o michael_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n s._n michael_n on_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n in_o calabria_n 493._o the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v anniversary_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o a_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a apparition_n the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v richard_n bishop_n of_o andria_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n 2._o his_o name_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n though_o bear_v in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o saxon_a parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o nation_n record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n to_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o britain_n before_z a_o open_a hostility_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o nation_n 3._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n richardi_fw-la richard_n by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o island_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o at_o
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
monk_n of_o her_o convent_n in_o her_o name_n to_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v also_o add_v her_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o perform_v her_o command_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v contract_v in_o his_o member_n lame_a and_o disable_v to_o every_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n on_o which_o solemnity_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n hereupon_o the_o young_a man_n publish_v his_o vision_n insomuch_o as_o many_o believe_v it_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o see_v the_o penalty_n lay_v on_o he_o for_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o the_o matter_n his_o leg_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o his_o ham_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o that_o his_o heel_n stick_v to_o his_o haunch_n 16._o the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o for_o trial_n they_o prick_v his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o iron_n bodkin_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v dead_a he_o feel_v nothing_o other_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o draw_v back_o his_o leg_n they_o determine_v therefore_o to_o expect_v the_o prefix_a day_n wherein_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v his_o speech_n either_o true_a or_o false_a on_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin-queen_n the_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v lay_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n but_o be_v wake_v he_o leap_v up_o those_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v the_o crack_n of_o his_o sinew_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o leap_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o go_v about_o the_o virgin_n sepulchre_n and_o whereas_o by_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o have_v foretell_v many_o secret_a matter_n touch_v particular_a person_n the_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o parish-preist_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a man_n therefore_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v true_a likewise_o among_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o heat_n will_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n will_v be_v melt_v unless_o god_n will_v qualify_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o feel_v a_o very_a great_a heat_n which_o but_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n will_v have_v be_v intolerable_a moreover_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n be_v melt_v as_o at_o a_o town_n call_v manfeild_n in_o sussex_n the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o canterbury_n likewise_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n several_a farm-house_n also_o in_o essex_n and_o in_o some_o place_n both_o ship_n and_o mariner_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7_o this_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o another_o short_o follow_v ibid._n make_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n to_o a_o old_a decrepit_a woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n who_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o long_a continue_a lament_n at_o her_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n at_o large_a recount_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o conclude_v we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v these_o word_n jun._n in_o britain_n on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n and_o virgin_n illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v be_v find_v uncorrupted_a vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n withburga_n sister_n to_o s._n ethelreda_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n her_o body_n likewise_o uncorrupted_a after_o many_o age_n 10.11_o the_o privilege_n of_o england_n above_o other_o country_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n ethelreda_n be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n 660._o her_o sister_n s._n withburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v though_o in_o a_o late_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n her_o death_n be_v place_v ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n have_v scarce_o pass_v the_o year_n of_o child_n hood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o tumult_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o according_o she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o oratory_n in_o a_o village_n of_o norfolk_n call_v derrega_n now_o derham_n where_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o her_o body_n and_o estrange_v from_o all_o delectation_n of_o sense_n she_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n live_v a_o angelical_a life_n in_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o neglect_n of_o all_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o now_o it_o happen_v that_o herself_o and_o her_o innocent_a family_n of_o virgin_n her_o attendant_n be_v solicitous_a only_o to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a delicacy_n fall_v into_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n withburga_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n careful_a of_o her_o companion_n address_v her_o prayer_n to_o her_o heavenly_a master_n who_o care_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o hand_n maid_n 14._o who_o only_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n after_o such_o prayer_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n in_o which_o she_o see_v stand_v by_o her_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n adorn_v with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n who_o bid_v she_o still_o put_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v herself_o for_o the_o morrow_n send_v say_v she_o two_o of_o the_o make_a servant_n every_o morning_n to_o the_o bridge_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o neighbour_a river_n for_o there_o will_v meet_v they_o two_o milch_n do_v which_o will_v afford_v sufficient_a nourishment_n for_o this_o small_a family_n according_a to_o this_o command_n the_o next_o morning_n she_o send_v she_o two_o maid_n to_o who_o two_o do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o milk_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o this_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n towards_o his_o servant_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o rage_n incite_v the_o like_a passion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a barbarous_a man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o village_n who_o deride_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o agitate_a with_o a_o malicious_a spiteful_a indignation_n with_o arrow_n kill_v the_o say_v beast_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a miracle_n perish_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o present_o after_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o jaundice_n he_o consume_v away_o and_o miserable_o die_v 5._o but_o man_n envy_n can_v nor_o shorten_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o mean_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n he_o who_o fill_v every_o creature_n with_o his_o benediction_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o devout_a family_n who_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o piety_n how_o many_o year_n she_o spend_v therein_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n 〈…〉_z only_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n be_v in_o our_o calendâ—r_n assign_v for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n nourfolk_n 6._o she_o be_v first_o bury_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o derham_n whither_o she_o have_v retire_v herself_o and_o for_o her_o aversion_n from_o all_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o beatify_v her_o spirit_n with_o immortality_n but_o her_o chaste_a body_n likewise_o with_o incorruption_n 79â—_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o florentius_n her_o body_n fifty_o five_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v and_o more_o honourable_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n build_v by_o herself_o be_v find_v entire_a untouched_a by_o any_o corruption_n capgrav_n the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o not_o her_o body_n only_o but_o vestment_n likewise_o be_v find_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o she_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v lay_v in_o her_o tomb_n and_o
perceive_v the_o rubbish_n new_o lay_v discover_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v their_o martyrdom_n 7._o hereupon_o king_n egbert_n 654._o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n inward_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v impute_v the_o whole_a crime_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v in_o his_o mind_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n follow_v in_o tear_n assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n appear_v he_o command_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v convoke_v of_o the_o new_o arrive_v archbishop_n adeodatus_n or_o theodorus_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o they_o he_o free_o relate_v all_o former_a passage_n touch_v that_o business_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o night_n before_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v on_o the_o bedy_n of_o those_o holy_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o there_o bury_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n thence_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v the_o sacred_a relic_n undecent_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n chair_n these_o thing_n befall_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v eastrey_n wherefore_o take_v up_o the_o bâ—aâ—es_n and_o honourable_o put_v they_o in_o coffin_n the_o archbishop_n command_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o attempt_v this_o for_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o â—ula_v use_v they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whereupon_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o advise_v to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o before_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wear_v or_o saker_v of_o great_a renoun_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v as_o easy_o remove_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o be_v arrive_v therefore_o at_o that_o place_n the_o exequy_n be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v daily_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n increase_n a_o certain_a count_n of_o the_o east-angle_n name_v egelwin_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o ramsey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 8_o after_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n endeavour_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a note_n of_o impiety_n by_o liberal_a alm_n and_o many_o religious_a work_n among_o which_o one_o memorable_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n at_o a_o place_n call_v menstrey_n or_o minster_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o thorn_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1906._o who_o say_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o abbot_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n egbert_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v for_o domneva_n princess_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o murder_a prince_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v sâ—me_a satisfaction_n to_o she_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o brethren_n she_o therefore_o be_v come_v receive_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n as_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o hind_n nourish_v by_o she_o at_o one_o course_n encompass_v by_o run_v which_o contain_v forty_o eight_o plough_n there_o domnevae_fw-la with_o the_o king_n assistance_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o send_v for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n by_o merwald_n prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n cala_fw-la in_o france_n near_o paris_n who_o be_v arrive_v be_v consecrate_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n 9_o of_o this_o lady_n domneva_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v she_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n speed_n style_v she_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edburga_n and_o harpsfeild_n of_o ermenburga_n as_o for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o abbess_n of_o minster_n in_o thanet_n but_o succeed_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v sabba_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v first_o commit_v 10._o such_o satisfaction_n the_o penitent_a king_n make_v for_o a_o crime_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o impious_a minister_n thunre_n who_o though_o by_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o due_a sacrifice_n to_o human_a justice_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v 4._o when_o the_o say_v thunere_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a impudence_n with_o scornful_a and_o deprave_a word_n misinterpret_v the_o king_n piety_n in_o build_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o open_v wide_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n 11._o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o which_o several_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v for_o therein_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n 58._o i_o likewise_o who_o be_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o king_n edelbert_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n grant_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o king_n egbert_n give_v for_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n to_o the_o venerable_a queen_n domneva_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n as_o much_o thereof_o as_o a_o hind_n in_o her_o course_n encompass_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o two_o brethren_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v unjust_o slay_v by_o the_o accurse_a thimur_fw-la who_o present_o after_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n v._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a send_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n with_o adrian_n a_o abbot_n 1._o the_o forementioned_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o new_a consecrate_a archbishop_n theodore_n arrive_v in_o britain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o election_n we_o will_v now_o treat_v 2._o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a four_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a for_o wigard_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n die_v there_o of_o the_o plague_n before_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v after_o who_o death_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o inform_v king_n oswi_n by_o letter_n undertake_v to_o provide_v that_o see_v and_o church_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n after_o much_o consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n 1._o say_v s._n beda_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v nirida_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a eminent_o imbue_v in_o sacred_a learning_n as_o likewise_o in_o monastical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n and_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o to_o repair_v into_o britain_n but_o the_o humble_a abbot_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n yet_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v recommend_v another_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o age_n much_o better_o qualify_v for_o so_o sublime_a a_o charge_n then_o himself_o therefore_o present_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o be_v spiritual_a father_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n near_o adjoin_v after_o examination_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v excuse_v once_o more_o therefore_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o degree_n who_o humble_o beg_v a_o short_a respite_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n a_o monk_n well_o know_v to_o adrian_n name_v theodore_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cicilia_n a_o man_n instruct_v both_o in_o secular_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o skilful_a
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
a_o man_n of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o a_o splendour_n inexpressible_a which_o mark_v the_o outward_a door_n of_o the_o house_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereby_o happy_o prefigure_v that_o the_o infant_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v bear_v shall_v constant_o carry_v in_o his_o body_n the_o cross_n of_o christ._n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o neighbour_n there_o present_a be_v astonish_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o some_o great_a unknown_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o when_o present_o one_o of_o the_o midwife_n issue_v forth_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v the_o name_n guthlac_n give_v he_o which_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o good_a gift_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v give_v to_o his_o parent_n by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v courageous_o fight_v against_o their_o oppressor_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o be_v of_o a_o countenance_n cheerful_a and_o mild_a so_o that_o he_o become_v grateful_a and_o belove_a by_o all_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n see_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n grow_v strong_a he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o military_a honour_n and_o raise_v soldier_n he_o fierce_o invade_v they_o break_v into_o their_o city_n subvert_v their_o castle_n and_o by_o many_o warlike_a exploit_n gain_v to_o himself_o immortal_a fame_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o restore_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_v get_v by_o he_o 4._o but_o at_o last_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sad_a and_o â—earfull_a death_n of_o many_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o have_v descend_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o secular_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o smoke_n sudden_o pass_v away_o that_o life_n be_v short_a death_n terrible_a a_o dreadful_a judge_n and_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n incomprehensible_a &_o endless_a therefore_o call_v his_o soldier_n together_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v hitherto_o fight_v for_o vanity_n he_o will_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o a_o captain_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o captain_n christ._n and_o when_o by_o no_o persuasion_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o resolution_n quit_v his_o arm_n he_o go_v to_o rependon_n or_o rather_o rippon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a monastery_n in_o which_o receive_v the_o clericall_a tensure_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a monastical_a discipline_n whole_o abstain_v from_o any_o drink_n which_o can_v inebriate_v he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o learn_v the_o psalm_n and_o church_n hymn_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o with_o great_a facility_n advance_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o srcred_a scripture_n he_o have_v a_o please_a aspect_n be_v humble_a in_o his_o gesture_n and_o gate_n religious_o show_v great_a fear_n of_o in_o god_n his_o action_n firm_a in_o faith_n patient_a in_o hope_n profuse_a in_o charity_n kind_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o provident_a in_o counsel_n and_o circumspect_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o a_o coenobiticall_a conversation_n he_o aspire_v to_o great_a austerity_n in_o a_o solitary_a anachoreticall_a life_n now_o there_o be_v in_o britain_n a_o vast_a fenny_a country_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o river_n gronâ—e_o extend_v itself_o northward_o along_o the_o sea_n coast_n for_o a_o very_a great_a space_n and_o it_o be_v various_o divide_v by_o fern_n wood_n and_o serpentine_a river_n thither_o do_v he_o repair_v have_v fiâ—st_o obtain_v leave_v of_o his_o religious_a brethren_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v name_v câ—oyland_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o by_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o devil_n this_o report_n not_o discourage_v he_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o it_o in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n bantholmew_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o intercession_n have_v a_o special_a confidence_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o in_o that_o place_n of_o horror_n and_o vast_a solitude_n have_v with_o he_o only_o two_o young_a man_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o 6._o whereupon_o he_o build_v himself_o a_o small_a cottage_n his_o clothing_n be_v only_o raw_a skin_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o nourishment_n barley-bread_n with_o muddey_a water_n and_o this_o never_o till_o sunâ—ett_n and_o with_o great_a parsimony_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o envy_v the_o humility_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o vehement_a a_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n merciful_o regard_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o bartholomew_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o desert_v his_o desert_n s._n bartholomew_n visible_o appear_v to_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o constancy_n by_o discover_v that_o such_o tentation_n be_v permit_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o distrust_v himself_o he_o may_v place_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o after_o such_o like_a exhortation_n the_o apostle_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o devil_n never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o despair_n 7._o consequent_o the_o devout_a author_n recount_v several_a other_o particular_a tentation_n horrible_a apparition_n of_o devil_n in_o several_a shape_n sometime_o persuade_v he_o to_o immoderate_a and_o indiscreet_a fast_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v his_o health_n sometime_o insult_v upon_o he_o whip_v bind_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o those_o fenng_a place_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o despise_v and_o triumph_v over_o 8._o now_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v attend_v he_o two_o younâ—_n man_n the_o name_n oâ—_n one_o of_o they_o be_v bertelin_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o tentation_n subvert_v the_o saint_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o young_a man_n so_o violent_a a_o passion_n against_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o murder_v his_o master_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o house_n and_o furniture_n in_o it_o may_v descend_v as_o by_o right_a upon_o he_o but_o the_o pious_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o these_o malicious_a design_n of_o bertelin_n therefore_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v he_o to_o he_o he_o plain_o and_o distinct_o tell_v he_o all_o his_o thought_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o intention_n he_o have_v design_v his_o murder_n the_o young_a man_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprehend_v with_o great_a remorse_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v and_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o show_v all_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o assist_v at_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o same_o bertelin_n who_o dictate_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o felix_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o hereto_o the_o author_n add_v several_a miraculous_a sign_n wrought_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o the_o reader_n at_o leisure_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o moreover_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v hedda_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o piety_n testify_v by_o his_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v wilfrid_n who_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o promise_v to_o explore_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o in_o scotland_n who_o pretend_v a_o solitary_a life_n give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o excess_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n force_v the_o holy_a man_n against_o his_o will_n to_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o preisthood_n 10._o one_o particular_a more_o we_o will_v add_v brief_o mention_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o his_o life_n but_o more_o full_o relate_v by_o ingulfus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o abbey_n begin_v it_o with_o this_o story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o
out_o of_o she_o hide_v place_n and_o last_o of_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 11._o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o church_n we_o read_v of_o a_o s._n agnes_n a_o s._n catherine_n a_o s._n lucia_n and_o a_o few_o other_o miraculous_a example_n of_o courage_n and_o chastity_n in_o tender_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v single_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a with_o god_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a favourit_n of_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o faith_n and_o confound_v vnbeleiver_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v record_v illustrious_a example_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o have_v free_o without_o resistance_n suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o courage_n in_o man_n especial_o soldier_n who_o daily_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o extraordinary_a whereas_o here_o we_o find_v a_o far_o more_o numerous_a army_n consist_v of_o young_a timorous_a tender_a virgin_n to_o who_o ordinary_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n look_v be_v insupportable_a offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o innumerable_a sword_n among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n be_v find_v which_o yield_v to_o their_o flattery_n or_o fury_n and_o but_o one_o which_o delay_v she_o suffer_v the_o space_n only_o of_o a_o single_a night_n after_o which_o she_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o unite_a spirits_z of_o all_o her_o companion_n next_o day_n solicit_v the_o unite_a fury_n of_o innumerable_a enemy_n against_o herself_o alone_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n too_o be_v joyful_o receive_v among_o her_o bless_a companion_n xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n their_o sacred_a relic_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o name_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v venerate_v 1._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o which_o be_v display_v the_o extremity_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o man_n and_o miraculous_a courage_n in_o virgin_n be_v no_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o country_n and_o church_n become_v suitor_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sacred_a relic_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v through_o germany_n gaul_n italy_n britain_n yea_o asia_n africa_n and_o of_o late_a india_n itself_o so_o exact_o be_v fullfil_v the_o canticle_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o associate_n mention_v by_o gildas_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n 2._o not_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o glorious_a martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o say_v hermannus_n fleien_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o colen_n solinus_n name_v by_o other_o aquilinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n enclose_v with_o wall_n the_o sacred_a place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o their_o chief_n captain_n s._n ursula_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o access_n of_o which_o place_n the_o city_n of_o colen_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v he_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v their_o sacred_a bone_n which_o he_o reverent_o again_o bury_v in_o chest_n hew_v out_o of_o stone_n 3._o neither_o do_v britain_n long_a delay_n to_o testify_v her_o veneration_n to_o these_o her_o bless_a countrywoman_n a_o witness_n whereof_o be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n call_v maidenhead_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n the_o thames_n say_v he_o wind_n back_o to_o a_o little_a town_n former_o call_v southlington_n atrebat_fw-la but_o afterward_o maidenhead_n from_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n there_o give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a virgin_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o british_a martyr_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n ursula_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o their_o country_n be_v martyr_v by_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n near_a colen_n in_o germany_n thus_o he_o censure_v the_o piety_n of_o a_o world_n of_o devout_a emperor_n king_n prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v if_o we_o shall_v â—eap_v up_o all_o testimony_n which_o a_o world_n of_o church_n have_v give_v of_o their_o veneration_n to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o of_o their_o name_n as_o have_v escape_v oblivion_n and_o thereto_o adjoyn_v the_o church_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v venerate_v in_o regard_n their_o holy_a relic_n repose_v there_o 5._o s._n ursula_n for_o order_n sake_n divide_v that_o innocent_a army_n into_o certain_a squadron_n first_o then_o she_o give_v a_o general_a authority_n over_o all_o under_o she_o to_o these_o virgin_n s._n cordula_n s._n eleutheria_fw-gr s._n florentia_n and_o s._n pinnosa_n next_o she_o assign_v the_o care_n &_o inspection_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o each_o of_o these_o follow_v s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n benigna_fw-la s._n carpophora_n s._n celinde_v s._n clementia_n s._n columba_n s._n lata_fw-la s._n lucia_n s._n odilia_n s._n sapientia_fw-la and_o s._n sybylla_n after_o which_o these_o particular_a virgin_n name_n be_v record_v saint_n agnes_n s._n antonina_n s._n areaphila_n s._n babcaria_n s._n baldina_n s._n candida_n s._n caraduméa_o s._n christina_n s._n columbina_n s._n corona_n saint_n cunera_fw-la saint_n deodata_n s._n flora_n s._n florina_n s._n florentina_n s._n grata_n s._n honorata_fw-la s._n honoria_n s._n hostia_fw-la s._n languida_fw-la s._n margarita_n s._n margaria_n s._n oliva_n s._n panpheta_n s._n panefrides_n s._n pavia_n s._n paulina_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n pisona_n s._n sambaria_n s._n sancta_fw-la s._n semibaria_n s._n terentia_n s._n valeria_n 6._o the_o body_n of_o s._n ursula_n herself_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o colen_n but_o her_o head_n be_v translate_v to_o paris_n octob._n where_o the_o illustrious_a college_n of_o sorbon_n acknowledge_v she_o their_o patroness_n at_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o panefredis_fw-la secunda_fw-la semibaria_n florina_n and_o valeria_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n who_o relic_n repose_v there_o at_o hue_n in_o germany_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n odilia_n famous_a for_o frequent_a miracle_n in_o flanders_n the_o monastery_n of_o marcian_n possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cordula_n the_o monastery_n of_o good_a hope_n belong_v to_o the_o premonstratense_n enjoy_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n terentia_n s._n marguarita_n s._n baldina_n s._n samburia_n and_o s._n margaria_n translate_v thither_o when_o reinaldus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o tornâ—y_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o s._n honorata_fw-la &_o florina_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amand_n in_o pabula_fw-la preserve_v the_o body_n of_o three_o of_o these_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a at_o andain_n in_o arduenna_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n grata_n s._n hostia_fw-la and_o s._n areaphila_n a_o hospital_n in_o tornay_n possess_v s._n languida_fw-la at_o arras_n the_o body_n of_o s._n beata_fw-la and_o s._n sancta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n four_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertin_n in_o s._n aumar_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n salvius_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n pavia_n and_o s._n caradumea_n be_v venerate_v the_o norbertin_n at_o vicoine_a possess_v the_o body_n of_o s._n corona_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n babcaria_n s._n margarita_n another_o s._n margarita_n s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n cordula_n s._n sambaria_n s._n deodata_n s._n panpheta_n and_o s._n christina_n the_o canon_n of_o tungre_n venerate_v the_o head_n of_o s._n pinnosa_n and_o s._n oliva_n the_o nun_n of_o may_n venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n paulina_n s._n florentina_n and_o eight_o other_o holy_a virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rhenen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la which_o holy_a virgin_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o slaughter_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n in_o who_o house_n she_o be_v awhile_o conceal_v but_o be_v discover_v have_v her_o neck_n break_v but_o the_o belgic_a writer_n say_v that_o she_o in_o compassion_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n private_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v to_o his_o house_n where_o his_o
lady_n conceive_v a_o furious_a jealousy_n against_o she_o with_o the_o help_n of_o her_o maid_n murder_v she_o and_o hide_v her_o body_n in_o the_o stable_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n horse_n at_o his_o return_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v his_o lady_n crime_n the_o nun_n of_o saint_n belian_a honour_n the_o body_n of_o s._n honoria_n translate_v thither_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o 7._o in_o spain_n likewise_o at_o pobletum_fw-la in_o catalonia_n rest_v the_o body_n of_o s._n columbina_n and_o at_o dertosa_n be_v venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n candida_fw-la moreover_o as_o mendoza_n testify_v in_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o the_o jesuit_n through_o all_o portugal_n some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o virgin-martyr_n be_v reverent_o repose_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n solemnise_v over_o all_o that_o kingdom_n last_o a_o father_n of_o the_o same_o society_n name_v f._n gomez_n 19_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n a_o sacred_a head_n of_o one_o of_o these_o virgin_n by_o who_o intercession_n the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v free_v from_o a_o otherwise_o unavoidable_a danger_n 8._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n bozius_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n 3._o write_v thus_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n have_v be_v implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o northern_a island_n since_o the_o time_n that_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v into_o britain_n s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n damianus_n roman_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v from_o this_o one_o example_n for_o from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v produce_v a_o example_n equal_v the_o virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin-martyr_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n the_o ten_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o saxon_n angli_fw-la and_o jute_n 6_o 7._o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o employment_n 8.9_o their_o religion_n deity_n etc._n etc._n 10.11_o their_o chastity_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o british_a virgin_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o transgress_v a_o little_a the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o history_n for_o by_o that_o occasion_n we_o have_v insert_v some_o particular_a occurrent_n touch_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n whereas_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v declare_v which_o therefore_o now_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o order_n 2._o but_o in_o preparation_n hereto_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v who_o these_o saxon_n be_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o with_o what_o associate_n how_o they_o be_v qualify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o also_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o religion_n in_o consequence_n whereto_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o present_a miserable_a condition_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o special_a crime_n general_o reign_v in_o it_o which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a man_n then_o alive_a provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o root_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o place_v a_o strange_a barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a people_n 3._o there_o come_v into_o britain_n say_v s._n beda_n great_a number_n of_o three_o the_o most_o robustious_a and_o courageous_a nation_n of_o germany_n 15_o to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n english_a angli_fw-la and_o jute_n at_o the_o first_o the_o saxon_n be_v most_o numerous_a for_o though_o in_o follow_v age_n britain_n take_v the_o name_n of_o england_n anglia_fw-it from_o the_o angli_fw-la so_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o saxon_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a yet_o after_o their_o first_o invasion_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n it_o receive_v a_o new_a name_n from_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o its_o original_a country_n of_o saxony_n it_o be_v call_v transmarina_fw-la saxonia_n saxony_n beyond_o sea_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n and_o else_o where_o 4._o the_o saxon_n be_v a_o nation_n derive_v from_o the_o saca_n a_o powerful_a people_n in_o asia_n 1._o which_o disburthen_v themselves_o by_o send_v our_o colony_n abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o germany_n towards_o the_o northern_a sea_n 448._o from_o the_o rhine_n as_o far_o as_o the_o city_n donia_n now_o call_v denmarc_n say_v ethelwerd_v a_o ancient_a and_o trincely_a writer_n grandchild_n to_o ethelwolf_n a_o saxon_a king_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o so_o that_o their_o territory_n comprehend_v ancient_o beside_o the_o now_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n the_o country_n of_o holsatia_n and_o some_o other_o adjoin_v province_n 4._o the_o angli_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n come_v out_o of_o a_o region_n call_v anglia_fw-it ibid._n situate_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n giotos_n their_o capital_a city_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v call_v sleswic_n and_o by_o the_o dane_n hattby_n therefore_o britain_n be_v now_o call_v england_n from_o these_o conqueror_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v their_o first_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a precise_a seat_n of_o these_o our_o progenitour_n the_o angli_fw-la be_v a_o small_a province_n in_o denmark_n at_o this_o time_n also_o call_v angel_n 5._o the_o jute_n call_v by_o ethelwerd_n giot_n whence_o soever_o they_o receive_v their_o appellation_n be_v ancient_o seat_v on_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o cimbrian_a chersonesus_n call_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o this_o day_n jutland_n they_o be_v probable_o derive_v from_o the_o gutti_fw-ge place_v by_o ptolemy_n in_o scandia_n polliâ—_n and_o their_o seat_n be_v still_o call_v gothland_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o to_o beesteemed_a the_o same_o goth_n or_o getes_n which_o with_o their_o victory_n ancient_o measure_v all_o europe_n for_o their_o habitation_n be_v near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n beyond_o the_o river_n ister_n or_o danubius_n as_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v now_o in_o what_o special_a province_n of_o britain_n these_o jutae_n seat_v themselves_o it_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mark_n appear_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o principality_n of_o the_o jute_n in_o this_o island_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o angli_fw-la so_o that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v mingle_v up_o and_o down_o as_o accessary_n to_o the_o other_o two_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o they_o be_v jute_n which_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n which_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o saxon_n especial_o by_o extern_a writer_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v from_o zosimus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o valiant_a of_o the_o most_o robustious_a body_n and_o most_o agile_a of_o all_o the_o german_n terrible_a for_o their_o sudden_a and_o violent_a incursion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o witichindus_n the_o monk_n treat_v of_o they_o say_v monach._n that_o the_o frank_n wonder_v to_o see_v such_o man_n of_o tall_a stature_n of_o invincible_a courage_n of_o new_a habit_n wear_v their_o long_a hair_n spread_v over_o their_o shoulder_n and_o arm_n but_o especial_o they_o admire_v the_o undauntedness_n of_o their_o courage_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o short_a coat_n and_o arm_v with_o long_a lance_n and_o their_o posture_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o their_o shield_n have_v great_a dagger_n behind_o upon_o their_o reins_o moreover_o so_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o any_o scorn_n or_o dishonour_n 46._o that_o when_o symmachus_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n have_v prepare_v great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o fight_v as_o gladiatour_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v into_o the_o theatre_n twenty_o nine_o of_o they_o without_o any_o rope_n strangle_v themselves_o 7._o their_o principal_a exercise_n and_o skill_n be_v in_o piracy_n by_o sea_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o small_a flat_a boat_n myâ—parones_n so_o agile_a and_o manageble_a that_o they_o do_v so_o torment_v the_o coast_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v oblige_v to_o appoint_v for_o their_o guard_n in_o opportune_a place_n all_o along_o those_o shore_n soldier_n and_o officer_n which_o they_o entitle_v comites_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la per_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n etc._n etc._n count_n of_o